be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v chap._n i._o concern_v prophecy_n prophesy_n or_o revelation_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o declare_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o person_n that_o can_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o revelation_n but_o must_v therefore_o only_o by_o mere_a faith_n receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o a_o prophet_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n call_v nabi_n that_o be_v a_o orator_n or_o interpreter_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 7_o the_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la v._n 1_o sy_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n see_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v aron_n by_o interpret_n to_o pharaoh_n what_o thou_o say_v shall_v act_n the_o part_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o thou_o the_o part_n of_o god._n we_o will_v speak_v of_o prophet_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o in_o this_o only_a of_o prophecy_n it_o follow_v from_o the_o definition_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o it_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v call_v prophecy_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a decree_n but_o because_o this_o knowledge_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o mankind_n be_v found_v upon_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n with_o the_o vulgar_a who_o always_o affect_v thing_n rare_a and_o out_o of_o their_o road_n despise_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o wherever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o prophetical_a knowledge_n they_o total_o exclude_v natural_a which_o may_v with_o as_o much_o right_a be_v call_v divine_a as_o the_o other_o whatever_o it_o be_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o participate_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n dictate_v it_o unto_o we_o neither_o do_v natural_a knowledge_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o man_n call_v divine_a but_o only_o because_o divine_a knowledge_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o natural_a and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a nature_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o natural_a knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n which_o it_o include_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v namely_o from_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n give_v place_n to_o prophetical_a knowledge_n unless_o some_o will_v think_v or_o rather_o dream_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v humane_a body_n but_o not_o humane_a soul_n and_o therefore_o their_o perception_n and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o we_o but_o though_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v divine_a yet_o they_o that_o possess_v and_o propagate_v it_o can_v be_v call_v prophte_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v may_v with_o equal_a certainty_n and_o in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n be_v apprehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o themselves_o and_o that_o too_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o since_o therefore_o our_o mind_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o its_o object_n and_o also_o participate_v thereof_o be_v able_a to_o form_n certain_a notion_n which_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o use_n of_o life_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v what_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o clear_o and_o distinct_o understand_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o nature_n dictate_v to_o we_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o such_o as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o every_o one_o find_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n who_o have_v but_o taste_v what_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v but_o because_o my_o chief_n purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o little_o i_o have_v say_v of_o natural_a knowledge_n shall_v suffice_v and_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v exceed_v and_o also_o those_o which_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n for_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n may_v by_o other_o way_n communicate_v to_o man_n of_o which_o now_o i_o will_v more_o full_o treat_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a aught_o to_o be_v fetch_v only_o from_o scripture_n for_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o of_o thing_n that_o pass_v our_o understanding_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o any_o prophet_n that_o i_o know_v in_o these_o our_o day_n all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v diligent_o to_o peruse_v the_o sacred_a volume_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v we_o but_o still_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o determine_v nothing_o positive_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n nor_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v not_o plain_o speak_v and_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o use_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o mediate_v and_o particular_a cause_n nor_o ever_o regard_v they_o but_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o religion_n piety_n and_o devotion_n have_v always_o recourse_n to_o god_n for_o example_n if_o they_o get_v money_n by_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v they_o say_v god_n give_v it_o if_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v god_n dispose_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o if_o they_o serious_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v it_o be_v declare_v to_o they_o by_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n declare_v to_o any_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o prophesy_v and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v or_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o narration_n plain_o appear_v to_o be_v prophecy_n and_o revelation_n if_o then_o we_o run_v through_o all_o the_o sacred_a volume_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o figure_n and_o sign_n or_o else_o by_o both_o together_o and_o that_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n be_v either_o real_a and_o true_a without_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o hear_n and_o see_v prophet_n or_o but_o imaginary_a that_o be_v the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a be_v so_o dispose_v that_o he_o very_o think_v he_o hear_v word_n or_o see_v and_o behold_v some_o thing_n or_o sign_n god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a voice_n revealed_z those_o law_n to_o moses_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 25_o the_o chap._n of_o exod._n v._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v and_o there_o will_v i_o meet_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy_n seat_n from_o between_o thou_o two_o cherubim_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o some_o real_a voice_n see_v moses_n wherever_o he_o please_v find_v god_n ready_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o that_o only_o this_o voice_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a voice_n i_o will_v present_o show_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o voice_n by_o which_o god_n call_v samuel_n be_v real_a because_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o sam._n the_o 3_o d._n chap._n and_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o shiloh_n for_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n in_o shiloh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o he_o by_o word_n or_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o samuel_n hear_v god_n speak_v but_o because_o we_o be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o voice_n hear_v by_o samuel_n be_v but_o imaginary_a because_o it_o be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o ely_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o soon_o
a_o treatise_n partly_o theological_a and_o partly_o political_a contain_v some_o few_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o philosophize_v that_o be_v make_v use_v of_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v allow_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o piety_n or_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o religion_n itself_o must_v necessary_o follow_v where_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o reason_v be_v take_v away_o john_n epist._n 1_o sy_n chap._n 4_o the_o v_o 13_o the_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n translate_v out_o of_o latin._n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1689._o the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o gentleman_n that_o turn_v the_o follow_a treatise_n write_v original_o in_o latin_a into_o english_a do_v it_o at_o spare_a hour_n only_o to_o divert_v and_o please_v himself_o and_o therefore_o care_v not_o who_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o who_o will_v pass_v very_o severe_a censure_n upon_o this_o treatise_n but_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o translator_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v good_a the_o author_n opinion_n be_v only_o oblige_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o version_n have_v true_o and_o faithful_o though_o not_o every_o where_o word_n for_o word_n render_v the_o author_n sense_n and_o mean_v religion_n and_o government_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v what_o sort_v of_o man_n be_v like_a to_o decry_v it_o but_o let_v those_o who_o be_v angry_a and_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o crape_n gown_n and_o the_o long_a robe_n be_v both_o defy_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o tenet_n in_o the_o whole_a treatise_n half_o so_o dangerous_a or_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o human_a society_n as_o those_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n be_v which_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v broach_v by_o time-serving_a churchman_n and_o mercenary_a lawyer_n for_o which_o they_o just_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o mankind_n nothing_o more_o needs_o be_v say_v to_o any_o reader_n than_o to_o desire_v he_o will_v deliberate_o read_v the_o book_n twice_o over_o before_o he_o condemn_v or_o commend_v it_o when_o that_o be_v do_v whether_o he_o like_v or_o dislike_v the_o treatise_n itself_o or_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o who_o never_o value_v himself_o upon_o other_o people_n opinion_n nor_o do_v ever_o think_v any_o part_n of_o his_o reputation_n depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o fool_n or_o knave_n the_o preface_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o govern_v all_o their_o affair_n by_o sure_a and_o infallible_a council_n or_o can_v mankind_n always_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o prosperity_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o superstition_n but_o because_o man_n many_o time_n fall_v into_o straits_n out_o of_o which_o no_o council_n can_v deliver_v they_o and_o by_o immoderate_o covet_v the_o uncertain_a good_n of_o fortune_n miserable_o fluctuate_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n those_o two_o passion_n easy_o drive_v the_o doubtful_a mind_n of_o man_n hither_o and_o thither_o render_v it_o prone_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v over_o confident_a proud_a and_o vainglorious_a and_o of_o this_o though_o few_o know_v themselves_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o body_n ignorant_a do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v many_o weak_a man_n during_o prosperity_n so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o they_o think_v council_n a_o affront_n but_o in_o adversity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o beg_v every_o body_n advice_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o be_v it_o never_o so_o vain_a foolish_a and_o absurd_a which_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o very_o light_a ground_n they_o will_v also_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o present_o again_o fear_v the_o worst_a whatever_o happen_v during_o their_o fear_n which_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o any_o past_a good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o think_v prognosticate_v good_a or_o bad_a fortune_n and_o though_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n deceive_v count_v it_o a_o lucky_a or_o unlucky_a omen_n whatever_o be_v strange_a and_o unwonted_a beget_v their_o wonder_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o prodigy_n say_v it_o portend_v almighty_a god_n anger_n for_o the_o pacification_n whereof_o man_n give_v up_o to_o superstition_n but_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n think_v it_o horrible_a impiety_n not_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n fancy_v a_o thousand_o thing_n as_o if_o nature_n itself_o be_v as_o perfect_o distract_v as_o they_o make_v strange_a interpretation_n of_o her_o mean_v this_o then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n we_o find_v those_o person_n most_o addict_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n who_o greedy_o desire_v those_o thing_n with_o be_v uncertain_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o can_v help_v themselves_o with_o vow_n and_o womanish_a tear_n implore_v divine_a assistance_n call_v reason_n because_o it_o can_v show_v they_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o the_o vanity_n they_o desire_v blind_a and_o human_a wisdom_n folly_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a believe_v dream_n dotage_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o childish_a folly_n to_o be_v divine_a oracle_n say_v that_o god_n despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o have_v not_o write_v his_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o entrail_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o idiot_n lunatic_n and_o bird_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n can_v foretell_v his_o decree_n so_o mad_a have_v fear_n make_v men._n and_o as_o superstition_n have_v its_o original_a from_o fear_n so_o be_v it_o keep_v up_o and_o continue_v by_o it_o of_o which_o truth_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v any_o particular_a example_n let_v he_o read_v the_o 5_o the_o book_n and_o 4_o the_o decade_n of_o quintus_n curtius_n where_o he_o will_v find_v alexander_n the_o great_a apply_v himself_o to_o diviner_n and_o prophet_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o doubt_v his_o fortune_n at_o the_o straits_n of_o susa_n but_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o darius_n never_o more_o consult_v they_o till_o terrify_v with_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o bactrian_n and_o with_o the_o scythian_n provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n when_o he_o lie_v wound_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o folly_n of_o human_a superstition_n and_o command_v aristander_n to_o who_o he_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o inquire_v by_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o event_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v all_o which_o will_v clear_o show_v that_o man_n be_v most_o trouble_v with_o superstitious_a fancy_n during_o their_o fear_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o vain_o and_o religious_o revere_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o false_a representation_n and_o dotage_n of_o a_o melancholy_a and_o timorous_a mind_n and_o last_o that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o prediction_n be_v much_o in_o request_n with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o most_o fear_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v in_o any_o great_a distress_n or_o calamity_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o vulgar_o know_v i_o pass_v they_o by_o fear_v then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o superstition_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v and_o subject_a to_o it_o whatever_o other_o say_v who_o think_v it_o proceed_v from_o a_o certain_a imperfect_a confuse_a knowledge_n man_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o superstition_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v very_o various_a and_o inconstant_a because_o all_o ridiculous_a folly_n of_o the_o mind_n fit_v of_o frenzy_n yea_o superstition_n itself_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o hope_n hatred_n anger_n and_o deceit_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o reason_n but_o passion_n and_o that_o too_o very_o violent_a as_o therefore_o man_n easy_o fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o superstition_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v they_o continue_v in_o any_o one_o kind_a because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v all_o time_n alike_o miserable_a be_v never_o long_o quiet_a but_o still_o most_o please_v with_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o never_o yet_o deceive_v they_o which_o inconstancy_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o tumult_n and_o cruel_a war_n and_o as_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n and_o 10_o the_o decad_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v nothing_o so_o absolute_o govern_v the_o
for_o divine_a doctrine_n that_o credulity_n be_v account_v faith_n and_o philosophical_a controversy_n be_v maintane_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n with_o so_o much_o animosity_n and_o heat_n of_o dispute_n from_o whence_o i_o perceive_v that_o not_o only_o cruel_a hatred_n and_o dissension_n by_o which_o man_n be_v easy_o stir_v up_o to_o sedition_n but_o many_o other_o mischief_n too_o tedious_a to_o be_v here_o mention_v take_v their_o beginning_n i_o resolve_v diligent_o to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n a_o new_a with_o a_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o neither_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n positive_o of_o it_o or_o admit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v its_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o it_o under_o this_o caution_n i_o compose_v a_o method_n of_o interpret_n the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o furnish_v with_o it_o i_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inquire_v what_o prophecy_n be_v why_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v sublime_a thought_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n or_o only_o for_o their_o piety_n these_o thing_n be_v know_v i_o can_v easy_o determine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o real_a virtue_n and_o to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o life_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n their_o opinion_n do_v very_o little_o concern_v we_o this_o be_v likewise_o know_v i_o further_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v god_n choose_v people_n and_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n choose_v out_o for_o they_o a_o particular_a part_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o may_v live_v convenient_o and_o secure_o i_o thereby_o also_o learn_v that_o the_o law_n reveal_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o particular_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o yea_o that_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o they_o any_o long_o than_o their_o government_n continue_v that_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o of_o mankind_n be_v deprave_v by_o nature_n i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o the_o divine_a law_n reveal_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v any_o other_o then_o that_o which_o natural_a reason_n teach_v and_o last_o whether_o miracle_n happen_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v more_o certain_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o those_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o clear_o and_o distinct_o understand_v by_o their_o first_o cause_n but_o when_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v disagreable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o human_a understanding_n and_o when_o i_o likewise_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o they_o adorn_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o style_n and_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o think_v will_v most_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n with_o devotion_n towards_o god_n i_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n leave_v reason_n perfect_o free_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o philosophy_n but_o that_o each_o stand_v on_o its_o own_o basis_n but_o that_o i_o may_v plain_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o show_v which_o way_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpreprete_v and_o that_o all_o its_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n then_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o show_v those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o spring_n from_o thence_o and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n addict_v to_o superstition_n prize_v the_o relic_n of_o time_n above_o eternity_n do_v rather_o adore_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o after_o this_o i_o show_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v any_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n but_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n by_o practise_v justice_n and_o charity_n i_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o word_n which_o they_o do_v that_o man_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n may_v cordial_o embrace_v it_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v discover_v i_o last_o conclude_v the_o object_n of_o reveal_v knowledge_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o obedience_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o natural_a knowledge_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n as_o its_o foundation_n and_o mean_n that_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o it_o but_o each_o maintain_v its_o own_o proper_a dominion_n without_o any_o mutual_a disagreement_n and_o that_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr or_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o other_o moreover_o because_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n be_v very_o different_a one_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o and_o another_o with_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o which_o move_v one_o man_n to_o devotion_n provoke_v another_o to_o laughter_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o no_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v but_o only_o by_o his_o work_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v obey_v god_n with_o freedom_n of_o mind_n and_o only_a righteousness_n and_o charity_n be_v in_o esteem_n after_o i_o have_v by_o these_o thing_n show_v the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o god_n reveal_v law_n to_o all_o man_n i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v that_o this_o liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v away_o without_o great_a detriment_n and_o danger_n both_o to_o peace_n and_o the_o whole_a republic_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o i_o begin_v from_o every_o man_n natural_a right_n which_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o every_o man_n desire_n and_o power_n can_v extend_v itself_o and_o no_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v according_a to_o another_o man_n will_n or_o inclination_n but_o every_o man_n be_v the_o assertor_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n further_o i_o show_v that_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o this_o right_n but_o he_o that_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o defend_v himself_o to_o another_o and_o that_o he_o must_v necessary_o and_o absolute_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o right_n upon_o who_o every_o one_o have_v devolve_v his_o own_o natural_a right_n of_o live_v as_o he_o please_v together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o defend_v himself_o and_o from_o hence_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v right_a to_o all_o thing_n within_o their_o power_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o law_n and_o liberty_n all_o other_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o act_n according_a to_o their_o determination_n and_o decree_n but_o because_o no_o body_n can_v so_o far_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o power_n of_o defend_v himself_o as_o to_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o man_n i_o thence_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v total_o deprive_v of_o his_o natural_a right_n but_o that_o subject_n do_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n many_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o without_o very_o great_a danger_n to_o government_n those_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v their_o right_n either_o by_o tacit_n implication_n or_o by_o express_a agreement_n and_o stipulation_n make_v between_o they_o and_o their_o governor_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v i_o passon_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o i_o full_o enough_o describe_v show_v upon_o what_o reason_n and_o by_o who_o decree_n religion_n first_o begin_v to_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n touch_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o by_o which_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v after_o this_o i_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o only_a protector_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o civil_a but_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o in_o they_o only_o be_v the_o right_n of_o judge_v what_o be_v
just_a or_o unjust_a pious_a or_o impious_a and_o then_o i_o conclude_v that_o that_o right_o be_v best_a maintain_v and_o the_o government_n most_o safe_a where_o every_o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n philosophical_a reader_n which_o i_o offer_v to_o thy_o examination_n believe_v they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o subject_a as_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o of_o every_o single_a chapter_n to_o which_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v but_o to_o this_o preface_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o dimension_n of_o a_o volume_n the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o philosopher_n to_o other_o i_o care_v not_o to_o commend_v this_o treatise_n because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o hope_n they_o will_v like_v it_o i_o know_v how_o fast_o those_o prejudices_fw-la stick_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v embrace_v under_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v also_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o root_v out_o superstition_n as_o fear_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o constancy_n be_v but_o contumacy_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o reason_n but_o always_o rash_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v the_o vulgar_a therefore_o and_o all_o of_o like_a affection_n with_o they_o i_o do_v not_o invite_v to_o read_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v contemn_v the_o book_n then_o be_v troublesome_a by_o make_v perverse_a construction_n of_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o profit_v themselves_o but_o hinder_v other_o who_o will_v reason_v more_o like_a philosopher_n do_v they_o not_o think_v reason_n aught_o to_o be_v but_o a_o handmaid_n to_o divinity_n to_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n i_o think_v this_o work_n extreme_o useful_a but_o because_o many_o have_v neither_o mind_n or_o leisure_n to_o read_v these_o thing_n i_o be_o force_v here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n to_o declare_v i_o have_v write_v nothing_o which_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o my_o country_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n i_o say_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n or_o public_a peace_n of_o it_o i_o willing_o unsay_v and_o recant_v it_o i_o know_v myself_o a_o man_n subject_a to_o mistake_v but_o i_o have_v take_v the_o great_a care_n i_o can_v not_o to_o err_v and_o particular_o that_o whatever_o i_o write_v may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o my_o country_n and_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n and_o good_a manner_n a_o table_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n chap._n i._n of_o prophesy_v chap._n ii_o of_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o divine_a law._n chap._n v._n the_o reason_n why_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture-history_n why_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a chap._n vi_o of_o miracle_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n chap._n viii_o show_v that_o the_o pentatenk_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n samuel_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o those_o book_n be_v write_v by_o several_a person_n or_o by_o one_o only_o and_o by_o who_o chap._n ix_o whether_o hesdras_n do_v perfect_o finish_v those_o book_n and_o whether_o the_o marginal_a note_n find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v but_o diverse_a reading_n chap._n x._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o forementioned_a chap._n xi_o whether_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n or_o only_o as_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n and_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o true_a original_a hand_n write_v or_o text_n of_o scripture_n why_o scripture_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o that_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a chap._n xiii_o what_o be_v faith_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n faith_n distinguish_v from_o philosophy_n chap._n fourteen_o divinity_z no_o handmaid_n to_o reason_n nor_o reason_n to_o divinity_n upon_o what_o ground_n we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n chap._n xv._n how_o commonwealth_n come_v to_o be_v found_v of_o every_o man_n natural_a and_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o right_n of_o supreme_a power_n chap._n xvi_o no_o man_n can_v transfer_v or_o part_n with_o all_o his_o particular_a right_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v while_o moses_n live_v and_o what_o after_o his_o death_n before_o they_o choose_v king_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o last_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o divine_a a_o commonwealth_n perish_v and_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o sedition_n chap._n xvii_o certain_a political_a maxim_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n xviii_o that_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o the_o external_a form_n of_o public_a religious_a worship_n aught_o to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o we_o will_v right_o obey_v god._n chap._n xix_o that_o in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v chap._n viii_o show_v that_o the_o pentateuk_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n samuel_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o those_o book_n be_v write_v by_o several_a person_n or_o by_o one_o only_o and_o by_o who_o chap._n ix_o whether_o hesdras_n do_v perfect_o finish_v those_o book_n and_o whether_o the_o marginal_a note_n find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v but_o diverse_a reading_n chap._n x._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o forementioned_a chap._n xi_o whether_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n or_o only_o as_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n and_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o true_a original_a hand_n write_v or_o text_n of_o scripture_n why_o scripture_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o that_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a chap._n xiii_o show_v that_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o plain_a intend_v nothing_o but_o man_n obedience_n neither_o do_v it_o teach_v or_o declare_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o what_o a_o man_n may_v in_o a_o right_a course_n of_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n imitate_v chap._n fourteen_o what_o be_v faith_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n faith_n distinguish_v from_o philosophy_n chap._n xv._n divinity_z no_o handmaid_n to_o reason_n nor_o reason_n to_o divinity_n upon_o what_o ground_n we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n chap._n xvi_o how_o commonwealth_n come_v to_o be_v found_v of_o every_o man_n natural_a and_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o right_n of_o supreme_a power_n chap._n xvii_o no_o man_n can_v transfer_v or_o part_n with_o all_o his_o particular_a right_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v while_o moses_n live_v and_o what_o after_o his_o death_n before_o they_o choose_v king_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o last_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o divine_a a_o commonwealth_n perish_v and_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o sedition_n chap._n xviii_o certain_a political_a maxim_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n xix_o that_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o the_o external_a form_n of_o public_a religious_a worship_n aught_o to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o we_o will_v right_o obey_v god._n chap._n xx._n that_o in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n it_o
wrought_v upon_o his_o fancy_n for_o be_v thrice_o call_v samuel_n still_o think_v it_o be_v by_o ely_n the_o voice_n which_o abimelech_n hear_v be_v imaginary_a for_o it_o say_v gen._n chap._n 20._o v._n 6_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o therefore_o abimelech_n not_o wake_v but_o in_o his_o sleep_n the_o time_n when_o the_o fancy_n be_v natural_o most_o apt_a to_o imagine_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a impression_n of_o god_n will_v upon_o his_o imagination_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o jew_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o vocal_o pronounce_v by_o god_n but_o that_o the_o israelite_n only_o hear_v a_o noise_n which_o do_v not_o articulate_o form_v word_n but_o that_o the_o people_n during_o the_o noise_n mental_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v once_o also_o my_o own_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o exodus_fw-la to_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o deutronomy_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v see_v god_n speak_v but_o once_o that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o contain_v the_o sense_n or_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n but_o unless_o we_o will_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v hear_v a_o real_a and_o true_a voice_n for_o the_o 4_o the_o vers_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o chap._n of_o deut._n say_v the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v as_o two_o man_n use_v personal_o and_o corporal_o to_o communicate_v their_o conception_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v real_o create_v a_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o decalogue_n vary_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o that_o neither_o full_o solve_v the_o doubt_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o irrational_a to_o conclude_v that_o any_o thing_n create_v by_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n as_o all_o other_o create_v being_n do_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o expound_v the_o essence_n or_o existence_n of_o god_n personal_o viz._n by_o say_v in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n though_o where_o a_o man_n say_v with_o his_o mouth_n i_o understand_v yet_o no_o body_n think_v it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o man_n but_o his_o mind_n that_o understand_v but_o because_o the_o mouth_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n that_o say_v it_o and_o the_o person_n also_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v know_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o intellect_n he_o easy_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speak_a person_n by_o a_o comparative_a consideration_n of_o himself_o but_o they_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o his_o mere_a name_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o existence_n how_o can_v they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o request_n by_o any_o creature_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n when_o that_o creature_n which_o say_v so_o do_v no_o more_o resemble_v god_n nor_o belong_v to_o his_o nature_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v what_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v frame_v the_o lip_n of_o moses_n yea_o of_o any_o beast_n to_o have_v articulat_o pronounce_v and_o speak_v those_o word_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v thereby_o have_v understand_v the_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n seem_v plain_o to_o declare_v that_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o for_o that_o end_n descend_v from_o heaven_n down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n hear_v he_o speak_v but_o also_o the_o noble_n and_o elder_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 24_o the_o c._n of_o ex._n neither_o do_v the_o law_n reveal_v to_o moses_n to_o or_o from_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o and_o be_v the_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o country_n ever_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o to_o have_v no_o shape_n or_o figure_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o shall_v worship_v he_o only_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o worship_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fancy_v or_o make_v any_o likeness_n or_o image_n of_o he_o for_o since_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o likeness_n of_o god_n they_o can_v make_v no_o image_n which_o will_v resemble_v god_n but_o necessary_o some_o other_o creature_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o so_o bestow_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o creature_n the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v god_n to_o have_v figure_n and_o that_o moses_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v happen_v to_o see_v it_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o his_o back_n part_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n of_o which_o we_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o quote_v those_o place_n which_o declare_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o decree_n to_o men._n that_o revelation_n may_v happen_v only_o by_o sign_n or_o figure_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o 21_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o st_z book_n of_o chron._n where_o god_n declare_v his_o anger_n to_o david_n by_o a_o angel_n hold_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o balaam_n and_o though_o maimonides_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o in_o this_o story_n and_o all_o other_o which_o relate_v the_o appear_v of_o angel_n as_o to_o manoah_n and_o to_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n the_o apparition_n be_v always_o in_o sleep_n not_o that_o any_o man_n broad_a wake_n be_v able_a to_o see_v a_o angel_n yet_o they_o talk_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o strain_v scripture_n to_o countenance_n aristotle_n and_o their_o own_o idle_a figment_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a god_n reveal_v to_o joseph_n his_o future_a dominion_n by_o image_n that_o be_v not_o real_a and_o external_a but_o internal_a and_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o sign_n and_o word_n god_n reveal_v to_o josua_n that_o he_o will_v fight_v for_o the_o israelite_n by_o show_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o captain_z of_o the_o host_n and_o by_o word_n also_o which_o josua_n hear_v from_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v represent_v to_o isaiah_n by_o figure_n chap._n 6._o that_o god_n providence_n will_v desert_v the_o people_n by_o imagine_v the_o most_o holy_a god_n on_o a_o very_a high_a throne_n and_o the_o israelite_n pollute_v and_o plunge_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n by_o which_o sign_n he_o understand_v the_o present_a miserable_a state_n of_o the_o people_n but_o their_o future_a calamity_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o word_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o example_n out_o of_o sacred_a writ_n be_v they_o not_o so_o general_o know_v to_o all_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o the_o 12_o the_o chap._n numb_a v_o 6_o 7._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n that_o be_v by_o sign_n and_o hieroglyphic_n but_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v vision_n without_o sign_n and_o will_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o true_a real_a voice_n and_o word_n but_o to_o my_o servant_n moses_n not_o so_o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v that_o be_v behold_v i_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o companion_n speak_v to_o i_o without_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 33._o chap._n of_o exod._n v._n 11._o therefore_o without_o doubt_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o hear_v a_o true_a and_o real_a voice_n which_o yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 34._o chap._n of_o deu._n v._n 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o voice_n only_o for_o moses_n himself_o as_o the_o 33._o chap._n of_o exod._n plain_o declare_v do_v never_o
know_v that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o that_o human_a action_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o decree_n for_o though_o god_n tell_v he_o exod._n chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o that_o the_o israelite_n will_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n yet_o moses_n doubt_v and_o say_v in_o the_o 1_o st_z verse_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o chapter_n what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o indifferent_a and_o ignorant_a of_o man_n future_a action_n for_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o two_o sign_n and_o say_v exod._n chap._n 4._o v._n 8_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o latter_a sign_n then_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n will_v without_o prejudice_n consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o moses_n it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o moses_n think_v god_n a_o be_v that_o always_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o call_v he_o jehovah_n which_o in_o hebrew_n express_v those_o three_o time_n of_o exist_v but_o of_o his_o nature_n he_o declare_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a kind_a and_o very_a jealous_a as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o believe_v and_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o be_v be_v so_o different_a from_o all_o other_o being_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v express_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v invisible_a not_o because_o he_o think_v behold_v he_o be_v in_o itself_o impossible_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o human_a frailty_n he_o think_v also_o that_o this_o be_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o power_n single_a and_o but_o one_o he_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v other_o being_n which_o by_o the_o order_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v god_n substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n that_o be_v being_n to_o who_o god_n give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v nation_n to_o provide_v for_o and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o moses_n declare_v the_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o god_n of_o all_o god_n therefore_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n exod._n chap._n 15._o v._n 11._o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n and_o jethro_n exod._n chap._n 18._o v._n 11._o say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o god_n that_o be_v i_o must_v acknowledge_v with_o moses_n that_o jehovah_n be_v great_a than_o all_o god_n and_o of_o singular_a power_n but_o whether_o moses_n believe_v that_o the_o being_n which_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n be_v create_v by_o god_n may_v be_v doubt_v since_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o we_o know_v of_o their_o creation_n or_o original_a another_o of_o moses_n doctrine_n be_v that_o this_o be_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n gen._n chap._n 1_o sy_n v_o 2._o bring_v this_o visible_a world_n into_o form_n and_o order_n furnish_v nature_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n chap._n 10._o v._n 14_o 15._o and_o by_o that_o absolute_a power_n choose_v the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o himself_o and_o appoint_v a_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o habitation_n deut._n chap._n 4._o v._n 19_o and_o chap._n 32._o v._n 8._o but_o other_o nation_n and_o country_n he_o leave_v to_o the_o care_n of_o other_o god_n substitute_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o d._n book_n of_o chron._n chap._n 32._o v._n 19_o and_o other_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o country_n which_o god_n choose_v for_o they_o require_v a_o particular_a and_o different_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o that_o of_o other_o country_n nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n or_o any_o worship_n proper_a to_o other_o country_n to_o be_v exercise_v among_o they_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o people_n who_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n bring_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v devour_v by_o lion_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n 2_o d._n book_n of_o king_n chap._n 17._o v._n 24_o 25._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o jacob_n upon_o this_o ground_n when_o he_o be_v about_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n command_v his_o son_n to_o put_v away_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n gen._n chap._n 35._o v._n 23._o david_n tell_v saul_n because_o he_o be_v by_o persecution_n compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v to_o serve_v other_o god_n 1_o sy_n book_n of_o sam._n chap._n 26._o v._n 19_o last_o moses_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n deut._n chap._n 33._o v._n 26_o which_o be_v a_o frequent_a opinion_n among_o the_o heathen_a now_o if_o we_o careful_o observe_v the_o revelation_n of_o moses_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o fit_v and_o suit_v to_o those_o conception_n and_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v gracious_a merciful_a long-suffer_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n and_o these_o attribute_n be_v god_n reveal_v to_o he_o exod._n chap._n 34._o v._n 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v declare_v why_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o also_o exod._n chap._n 20._o v._n 4_o 5._o in_o exod._n chap._n 33._o v._n 18._o we_o read_v that_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n but_o because_o moses_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v have_v form_v in_o his_o imagination_n no_o likeness_n or_o figure_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v god_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n but_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n therefore_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o under_o no_o image_n or_o similitude_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o moses_n but_o other_o prophet_n isaiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n testify_v that_o they_o see_v god._n moses_n be_v answer_v by_o god_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o 33._o chap._n of_o exod._n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o because_o moses_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v visible_a that_o be_v it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v so_o else_o he_o have_v never_o make_v such_o a_o request_n therefore_o god_n also_o answer_v no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v give_v a_o reason_n suitable_a to_o moses_n opinion_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o itself_o invisible_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v see_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v because_o of_o human_a weakness_n and_o frailty_n after_o the_o israelite_n have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o god_n may_v reveal_v to_o moses_n the_o israelite_n shall_v become_v like_o other_o nation_n god_n tell_v he_o exod._n chap._n 33._o v._n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o be_v who_o instead_o of_o the_o supreme_a be_v shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o from_o this_o moses_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v thenceforth_o not_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o god_n any_o more_o than_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o angel_n or_o other_o being_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 16_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n last_o because_o moses_n believe_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v god_n reveal_v as_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v with_o god_n ascend_v the_o mount_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o think_v god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n the_o israelite_n know_v very_o little_a of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o their_o bestow_n on_o a_o calf_n the_o honour_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o by_o say_v to_o that_o calf_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n
shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v here_o christ_n convince_v the_o pharisee_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o opinion_n who_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v a_o absolute_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o devil_n so_o also_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n chap._n 18._o v._n 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o despise_v any_o one_o whatever_o else_o be_v faid_fw-we be_v only_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o need_v we_o say_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a because_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o tedious_a to_o quote_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v only_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o according_a to_o man_n capacity_n and_o with_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o philosophy_n be_v maintain_v to_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v mention_v these_o few_o general_a one_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v himself_o examine_v the_o rest_n but_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v prophet_n and_o prophecy_n do_v direct_o concern_v the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o divide_v philosophy_n from_o theology_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v only_o touch_v upon_o the_o question_n general_o i_o will_v now_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n inquire_v whether_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n every_o man_n prosperity_n and_o true_a happiness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o good_a but_o not_o in_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o person_n enjoy_v that_o good_a for_o whoever_o think_v himself_o the_o more_o happy_a because_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o other_o man_n or_o because_o he_o be_v more_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a than_o other_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v true_a felicity_n and_o beatitude_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v childish_a and_o savour_n of_o a_o envious_a evil_a mind_n for_o example_n man_n true_a beatitude_n and_o felicity_n consist_v only_o in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o in_o his_o being_n wise_a than_o other_o man_n or_o that_o other_o man_n want_v true_a knowledge_n for_o that_o add_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v his_o true_a happiness_n he_o therefore_o that_o rejoice_v in_o be_v happy_a than_o other_o man_n takes_z pleasure_n in_o their_o misfortune_n and_o be_v a_o envious_a evil_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o never_o know_v true_a wisdom_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a life_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o better_a persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n say_v deut._n chap._n 10_o v._n 19_o that_o god_n choose_v they_o above_o all_o people_n and_o be_v nigh_a to_o they_o then_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n deut._n chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o that_o he_o give_v they_o statute_n and_o law_n more_o righteous_a and_o just_a than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o last_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o more_o know_v to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 32_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n all_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v true_a blessedness_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o as_o moses_n himself_o testify_v in_o deut._n chap._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o for_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v less_o bless_v though_o god_n have_v equal_o call_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n nor_o have_v god_n be_v less_o gracious_a to_o they_o though_o he_o have_v be_v as_o nigh_o to_o other_o nation_n their_o law_n have_v not_o be_v less_o righteous_a nor_o they_o less_o wise_a though_o the_o same_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o other_o people_n and_o the_o miracle_n do_v among_o they_o have_v not_o less_o declare_v god_n power_n though_o the_o like_a have_v be_v wrought_v for_o other_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o less_o oblige_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n though_o god_n have_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o other_o man_n the_o same_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o god_n say_v to_o solomon_n in_o the_o 1_o sy_n book_n of_o king_n chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o that_o none_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v ever_o like_o he_o for_o understanding_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n what_o ever_o the_o word_n mean_v yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o increase_v solomon_n happiness_n god_n promise_v never_o to_o make_v any_o man_n so_o wise_a as_o he_o for_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v make_v solomon_n wisdom_n great_a neither_o will_v a_o wise_a king_n have_v give_v god_n the_o less_o thanks_o though_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v bestow_v as_o much_o wisdom_n upon_o all_o other_o men._n but_o though_o we_o say_v that_o moses_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n prescribe_v those_o law_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o other_o nation_n ever_o see_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v that_o moses_n speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o make_v use_v of_o such_o argument_n the_o better_a to_o convince_v their_o childish_a understanding_n and_o bind_v they_o the_o fast_o to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god._n last_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o excel_v other_o nation_n in_o knowledge_n or_o piety_n but_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v with_o scripture_n speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n god_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o other_o nation_n that_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v more_o sublime_a or_o their_o life_n more_o righteous_a than_o other_o peopl_n but_o for_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o will_v in_o order_n declare_v but_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n explain_v what_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o god_n dispose_n and_o direction_n what_o by_o god_n external_a and_o internal_a assistance_n what_o by_o god_n calling_n or_o election_n and_o last_o what_o i_o intend_v by_o fortune_n i_o take_v god_n dispose_v or_o direction_n to_o be_v the_o fix_a order_n and_o immutable_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o concatenation_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o cause_n for_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o determine_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n eternal_a decree_n which_o imply_v eternal_a verity_n and_o necessity_n therefore_o whether_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o ordination_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n we_o say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a being_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o whatever_o man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o nature_n do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o be_v or_o whatever_o nature_n without_o any_o endeavour_n of_o he_o offer_v he_o for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n operate_n either_o by_o human_a nature_n or_o by_o thing_n without_o it_o so_o that_o whatever_o human_a nature_n can_v perform_v by_o its_o own_o power_n for_o self_n preservation_n that_o may_v be_v true_o call_v god_n internal_a assistance_n and_o that_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o the_o power_n of_o external_a cause_n may_v be_v just_o term_v god_n external_a help_n which_o full_o explain_v what_o be_v
only_o and_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o government_n but_o eternal_a they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o government_n though_o so_o many_o year_n disperse_v and_o divide_v among_o all_o nation_n still_o survive_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v which_o never_o happen_v to_o any_o other_o nation_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o government_n and_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v still_o god_n elect_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o think_v most_o clear_o prove_v this_o eternal_a election_n be_v chief_o the_o 36._o v_o of_o the_o 31_o chapter_n of_o jerem._n where_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v continue_v god_n people_n for_o ever_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o immutable_a and_o fix_a order_n of_o heaven_n and_o nature_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v if_o these_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v ezek._n chap._n 20._o from_o the_o 32._o verse_n onward_o where_o god_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v wilful_o depart_v from_o his_o worship_n yet_o he_o will_v gather_v they_o again_o from_o all_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o do_v their_o father_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o egypt_n and_o after_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o rebel_n and_o transgressor_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a mountain_n where_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v serve_v he_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o pharisee_n but_o in_o answer_v these_o two_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v clear_v all_o other_o which_o will_v be_v easy_o do_v after_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n choice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o he_o before_o choose_v the_o canaanite_n who_o also_o as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o religious_o worship_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o last_o reject_v by_o god_n for_o their_o luxury_n sloth_n and_o idolatry_n moses_n levit._n chap._n 18._o v._n 27_o 28._o warn_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o incest_n and_o other_o abomination_n as_o do_v the_o canaanite_n lest_o the_o land_n spew_v they_o out_o as_o it_o do_v the_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o moses_n deut._n chap._n 8._o v._n 19_o 20._o in_o express_a word_n threaten_v their_o total_a destruction_n i_o testify_v against_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v sure_o perish_v as_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n destroy_v before_o your_o face_n so_o shall_v you_o perish_v because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v other_o place_n in_o the_o law_n which_o show_n that_o god_n election_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o eternal_a if_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v they_o of_o a_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n of_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o fear_v god_n for_o in_o the_o forecited_a 20_o the_o chapter_n of_o ezek._n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o rebellious_a and_o transgressor_n zeph._n chap._n 3._o v._n 11_o 12._o god_n say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o he_o will_v leave_v a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o because_o this_o election_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o piety_n and_o real_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a among_o the_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a prophet_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o we_o have_v show_v all_o nation_n have_v do_v likewise_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o people_n and_o still_o comfort_v they_o with_o it_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v universal_a as_o appear_v zeph._n chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o aethyopia_n my_o suppliant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offering_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o election_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o prophecy_n of_o this_o election_n which_o only_o have_v respect_n to_o virtuous_a live_n mingle_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v the_o city_n and_o under_o those_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n expound_v thing_n spiritual_a that_o they_o may_v likewise_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o prophet_n they_o be_v that_o restauration_n of_o their_o government_n and_o temple_n which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v still_o remain_v without_o any_o government_n after_o a_o dispersion_n of_o so_o many_o year_n be_v no_o wonder_n see_v they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o nation_n and_o incur_v their_o hatred_n not_o only_o by_o external_a rite_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n which_o they_o most_o religious_o observe_v that_o their_o be_v hate_v by_o other_o nation_n contribute_v very_o much_o to_o their_o continuance_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n heretofore_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o else_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n many_o jew_n turn_v papist_n and_o because_o those_o that_o change_v their_o religion_n become_v thereby_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o honour_n which_o natural_a spaniard_n enjoy_v they_o be_v present_o mix_v with_o the_o native_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o remain_v none_o of_o the_o race_n but_o the_o contrary_n happen_v in_o portugal_n where_o though_o the_o king_n force_v they_o to_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n they_o still_o live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o all_o preferment_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v able_a to_o perpetuate_v the_o nation_n and_o unless_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n effeminate_a their_o mind_n they_o may_v one_o time_n or_o other_o when_o they_o see_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n re-establish_a their_o government_n and_o be_v again_o choose_v by_o god._n of_o the_o like_a case_n the_o chineses_n be_v a_o famous_a example_n who_o religious_o preserve_v a_o particular_a lock_n of_o hair_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o people_n and_o have_v thereby_o preserve_v themselves_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n that_o their_o antiquity_n exceed_v all_o other_o nation_n they_o have_v heretofore_o recover_v their_o lose_a empire_n and_o without_o doubt_n will_v do_v so_o again_o when_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o tartar_n have_v lie_v a_o while_n long_o bury_v in_o wealth_n luxury_n and_o sloth_n last_o if_o any_o man_n upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o will_v maintain_v that_o god_n election_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eternal_a i_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o provide_v he_o grant_v that_o their_o election_n whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n do_v only_o respect_v their_o government_n and_o bodily_a convenience_n which_o alone_o may_v distinguish_v one_o nation_n from_o another_o but_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n distinguish_v from_o nor_o any_o choose_v by_o god_n before_o another_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o divine_a law._n the_o word_n law_n take_v absolute_o signify_v that_o according_a to_o which_o every_o individual_a or_o all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o species_n do_v act_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o determinate_a rule_n and_o that_o rule_n depend_v either_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n the_o
law_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o definition_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o law_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v law_n be_v that_o which_o man_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o benefit_n of_o life_n or_o for_o other_o cause_n do_v prescribe_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o example_n that_o all_o body_n when_o they_o hit_v or_o dash_v against_o other_o less_o body_n do_v loose_a so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n as_o they_o impart_v to_o those_o other_o less_o body_n be_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o all_o body_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n so_o likewise_o when_o a_o man_n remember_v one_o thing_n he_o be_v present_o mindful_a of_o another_o like_o it_o or_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o together_o be_v a_o law_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o human_a nature_n but_o that_o man_n voluntary_o part_v with_o or_o be_v compel_v to_o part_n with_o that_o right_n which_o every_o one_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v absolute_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v and_o operate_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a rule_n yet_o i_o say_v those_o law_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o men._n first_o because_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o nature_n make_v and_o constitute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v from_o nature_n itself_o as_o we_o conceive_v it_o regulate_v by_o human_a nature_n though_o they_o follow_v necessary_o yet_o they_o follow_v from_o human_a power_n wherefore_o the_o sanction_n of_o those_o law_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o it_o so_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o man_n mind_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o apprehend_v thing_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a or_o false_a may_v nevertheless_o be_v clear_o understand_v without_o those_o universal_a law_n but_o not_o without_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n as_o i_o have_v define_v it_o second_o i_o have_v say_v those_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o define_v and_o explain_v thing_n by_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n and_o that_o universal_a consideration_n of_o fate_n and_o the_o chain_a together_o of_o cause_n can_v no_o way_n help_v we_o in_o the_o form_n and_o order_v our_o thought_n concern_v particular_a thing_n that_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o tie_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a yea_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n to_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o much_o of_o law_n consider_v absolute_o but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o law_n by_o translation_n be_v apply_v to_o natural_a thing_n and_o common_o by_o law_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o command_n which_o man_n may_v or_o may_v not_o perform_v so_o that_o it_o confine_v human_a power_n to_o bound_n and_o limit_n beyond_o which_o it_o may_v go_v and_o yet_o command_v nothing_o which_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o law_n more_o particular_o define_v be_v that_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v which_o man_n for_o some_o end_n prescribe_v to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o but_o because_o very_o few_o know_v the_o true_a end_n of_o law_n and_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n incapable_a of_o understanding_n it_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n therefore_o lawgiver_n that_o they_o may_v equal_o bind_v all_o have_v wise_o establish_v a_o end_n very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n namely_o by_o propound_v to_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o which_o they_o most_o love_n and_o by_o threaten_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o so_o endeavour_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o rule_v the_o multitude_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v govern_v with_o a_o bridle_n so_o that_o law_n in_o its_o common_a acceptation_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o live_v which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o other_o be_v prescribe_v to_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o who_o obey_v law_n be_v say_v to_o live_v under_o law_n and_o may_v be_v call_v servant_n or_o subject_n he_o that_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o gallow_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o and_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v can_v be_v call_v just_a but_o he_o that_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a because_o he_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o the_o true_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o law_n what_o he_o do_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o he_o may_v therefore_o be_v deserve_o call_v a_o just_a man_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v st._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v fy_v by_o the_o law_n for_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v common_o define_v be_v a_o constant_a voluntary_a resolution_n of_o render_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n prov._n chap._n 20._o v._n 15._o say_v it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n but_o the_o wicked_a fear_n see_v then_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v which_o man_n for_o some_o end_n prescribe_v to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o the_o law_n may_v therefore_o be_v distinguish_v into_o human_a and_o divine_a by_o man_n law_n we_o understand_v that_o rule_n of_o live_v which_o secure_v life_n and_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o our_o chief_a good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o call_v this_o law_n divine_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o chief_a good_a which_o i_o will_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o plainess_n declare_v whereas_o our_o better_a part_n be_v our_o underderstanding_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a we_o ought_v chief_o to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o perfect_a our_o intellect_n because_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o consist_v our_o chief_a happiness_n and_o since_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n which_o remove_v all_o doubt_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v or_o be_v know_v without_o god_n and_o because_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n while_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o perfection_n and_o chief_a happiness_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god._n moreover_o since_o nothing_o can_v either_o exist_v or_o be_v know_v without_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o perfection_n do_v imply_v and_o express_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o we_o know_v natural_a thing_n the_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n we_o acquire_v of_o god_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o effect_n by_o its_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o know_v natural_a thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o do_v we_o know_v the_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o our_o knowledge_n that_o be_v our_o chief_a happiness_n do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o but_o whole_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o man_n become_a more_o or_o less_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o most_o love_v and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o therefore_o be_v most_o perfect_a who_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o high_a beatitude_n and_o who_o above_o all_o thing_n love_n and_o be_v most_o delight_v with_o the_o intellectual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o being_n hitherto_o than_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n still_o return_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o end_n then_o of_o all_o human_a action_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o he_o be_v god_n the_o mean_n which_o this_o end_n
require_v may_v be_v call_v the_o command_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n exist_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o live_v which_o respect_v this_o end_n may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a law_n but_o what_o those_o mean_n be_v and_o what_o that_o manner_n of_o live_v be_v which_o this_o end_n require_v how_o the_o best_a goverment_n and_o man_n in_o live_v one_o with_o another_o shall_v pursue_v this_o end_n be_v a_o subject_a for_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o handle_v my_o present_a business_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o law_n divine_a if_o then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v man_n chief_a felicity_n and_o beatitude_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o man_n action_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o only_o keep_v god_n law_n who_o care_n be_v to_o love_n god_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n wealth_n fame_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o because_o he_o know_v god_n or_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_n sum_v then_o and_o chief_n precept_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v to_o love_n god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a not_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v for_o fear_v of_o some_o evil_a or_o punishment_n nor_o for_o the_o love_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o take_v delight_n but_o though_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n dictate_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v yet_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o seem_v vanity_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v too_o low_a and_o narrow_a a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o because_o also_o in_o this_o chief_a good_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o speculation_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o find_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v handle_v eat_v or_o wherewith_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n with_o which_o he_o be_v most_o please_v but_o they_o that_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o reason_n and_o a_o clear_a understanding_n will_v esteem_v they_o the_o most_o solid_a of_o all_o pleasure_n we_o have_v now_o show_v in_o what_o chief_o the_o divine_a law_n consist_v and_o what_o be_v human_a law_n namely_o all_o those_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o another_o end_n unless_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o divine_a revelation_n for_o under_o this_o consideration_n thing_n also_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a but_o accommodate_v to_o the_o disposition_n and_o preservation_n of_o one_o particular_a people_n may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a law_n see_v we_o believe_v it_o give_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o natural_a divine_a law_n as_o we_o have_v explain_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n since_o we_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o human_a nature_n in_o general_n second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o history_n whatever_o they_o be_v since_o this_o divine_a natural_a law_n be_v understand_v only_o in_o consideration_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conceive_v it_o in_o any_o other_o man_n as_o in_o adam_n and_o as_o well_o in_o a_o man_n who_o live_v a_o solitary_a as_o in_o one_o that_o lead_v a_o social_a life_n nor_o can_v the_o belief_n of_o history_n though_o true_a give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consequent_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o common_a notion_n in_o themselves_o certain_a and_o know_v so_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o history_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o our_o chief_a good_a but_o though_o the_o belief_n of_o history_n can_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o grant_v read_v of_o they_o to_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o respect_n of_o civil_a life_n for_o the_o more_o we_o know_v and_o observe_v man_n manner_n and_o condition_n of_o which_o their_o action_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n with_o the_o great_a caution_n may_v we_o live_v among_o they_o and_o the_o better_a may_v we_o suit_v our_o life_n and_o action_n to_o their_o disposition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v reasonable_a three_o this_o natural_a divine_a law_n require_v no_o ceremony_n that_o be_v action_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o be_v only_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o institution_n or_o because_o they_o represent_v some_o good_a necessary_a to_o our_o well_o be_v or_o rather_o action_n whereof_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n for_o natural_a light_n require_v nothing_o but_o what_o that_o light_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o only_o that_o which_o it_o discover_v to_o we_o can_v be_v our_o good_a and_o the_o way_n to_o our_o happiness_n those_o which_o be_v good_a only_o by_o precept_n and_o institution_n or_o because_o they_o be_v representative_n of_o some_o good_a they_o can_v perfect_v our_o understanding_n they_o be_v but_o mere_a shadow_n and_o and_o can_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o action_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n which_o to_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a be_v not_o here_o necessary_a four_o the_o high_a reward_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o law_n itself_o namely_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o free_o and_o continual_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o love_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o inconstant_a fluctuate_a mind_n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v first_o whether_o by_o natural_a light_n we_o can_v conceive_v and_o know_v god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o prince_n prescribe_v law_n to_o man_n second_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o natural_a light_n and_o law_n three_o to_o what_o end_n ceremony_n be_v institute_v four_o of_o what_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n we_o will_v treat_v in_o this_o and_o of_o the_o two_o last_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n what_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o first_o particular_a may_v be_v easy_o deduce_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n knowledge_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n nor_o be_v they_o distinguish_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thought_n we_o form_v of_o god_n knowledge_n for_o example_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o eternal_a truth_n than_o we_o say_v god_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n or_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o triangle_n but_o when_o afterward_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o triangle_n but_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yea_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o a_o triangle_n as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v eternal_a verity_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o triangle_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v call_v god_n knowledge_n we_o call_v god_n will_v and_o decree_n therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n know_v or_o that_o god_n will_v and_o decree_v that_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n affirmation_n and_o negation_n must_v always_o imply_v eternal_a necessity_n and_o verity_n if_o then_o for_o example_n god_n say_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o adam_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o adam_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o if_o that_o divine_a decree_n do_v imply_v eternal_a verity_n and_o necessity_n but_o because_o
the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n do_v command_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o god_n only_o reveal_v to_o adam_n the_o evil_a that_o will_v follow_v upon_o it_o but_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o evil_n follow_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o adam_n understand_v that_o revelation_n not_o as_o a_o eternal_a verity_n and_o necessary_a truth_n but_o as_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o which_o gain_n or_o loss_n be_v to_o follow_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n do_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a will_n and_o command_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o revelation_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n only_o and_o only_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o he_o be_v a_o law_n and_o god_n a_o lawgiver_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o like_a defect_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a verity_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o decalogue_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o law_n but_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o not_o by_o corporeal_a mean_n they_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o eternal_a verity_n and_o not_o for_o a_o law_n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o adam_n and_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o write_v law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v god_n decree_n to_o be_v eternal_a verity_n for_o example_n moses_n by_o revelation_n or_o by_o principle_n reveal_v to_o he_o understand_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v best_o unite_v in_o a_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o world_n form_n a_o commonwealth_n and_o erect_v a_o government_n and_o also_o the_o best_a way_n to_o compel_v that_o people_n to_o obedience_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o those_o mean_n or_o that_o way_n be_v best_a neither_o that_o from_o the_o common_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n that_o end_n will_v necessary_o follow_v to_o which_o those_o mean_n be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o he_o as_o eternal_a verity_n but_o as_o precept_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o prescribe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o imagine_v god_n be_v a_o governor_n a_o lawgiver_n a_o king_n merciful_a and_o just_a when_o all_o these_o be_v only_o the_o atribute_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o though_o we_o say_v this_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o write_v law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o understand_v thing_n true_o and_o perfect_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o god_n by_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n do_v reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v before_o by_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o create_a voice_n and_o by_o vision_n wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o irrational_a to_o think_v that_o god_n accommodate_v his_o revelation_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o god_n fit_v heretofore_o his_o revelation_n to_o the_o opnion_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v create_v voice_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a especial_o since_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a his_o mind_n shall_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o document_n general_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v those_o notion_n which_o be_v common_a and_o true_a and_o from_o communicate_v himself_o immediate_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o understanding_n and_o not_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o word_n and_o sign_n nothing_o else_o can_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v true_o perceive_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v clear_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o mental_o perceive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n christ_n therefore_o understand_v thing_n true_o and_o plain_o and_o if_o ever_o he_o prescribe_v they_o as_o law_n he_o do_v it_o because_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a and_o act_v god_n part_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o dispofition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o plain_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o sometime_o he_o speak_v obscure_o and_o by_o parable_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n chap._n 13._o v._n 11._o but_o without_o doubt_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o teach_v they_o as_o eternal_a verity_n and_o do_v not_o prescribe_v they_o as_o law_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n he_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v the_o more_o confirm_v it_o and_o deep_o engrave_v it_o on_o their_o heart_n which_o paul_n seem_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o 7_o the_o chap._n of_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o roman_n v_o 6_o the_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law._n but_o neither_o do_v paul_n speak_v very_o clear_o for_o he_o say_v rom._n chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n which_o he_o express_o say_v when_o he_o call_v god_n just_a and_o righteous_a and_o without_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o suppose_v mercy_n grace_n and_o anger_n to_o be_v in_o god_n apply_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o brethren_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a men._n rom._n chap._n 8._o v._n 18._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n work_n but_o on_o his_o own_o will._n moreover_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n rom._n chap._n 3._o v._n 28._o and_o by_o faith_n nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n last_o paul_n declare_v that_o no_o body_n be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n rom._n chap._n 8._o v._n 9_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o by_o which_o mind_n and_o spirit_n he_o may_v understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_a verity_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o style_v just_a and_o merciful_a only_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o that_o god_n from_o the_o necessity_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v act_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n be_v eternal_a verity_n and_o imply_v eternal_a necessity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o purpose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o explain_v and_o prove_v pass_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a let_v we_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o see_v what_o it_o say_v of_o this_o natural_a light_n and_o divine_a law._n the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o man_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v god_n command_v adam_n he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n command_v adam_n to_o do_v and_o seek_v
after_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o good_a for_o good_a be_v sake_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o evil_n for_o he_o that_o doth-good_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o know_v and_o love_v what_o be_v good_a do_v it_o with_o a_o free_a and_o constant_a mind_n but_o he_o that_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a be_v force_v by_o punishment_n act_n like_o a_o slave_n and_o life_n under_o the_o command_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v adam_n comprehend_v all_o the_o divine_a natural_a law_n and_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n now_o will_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n from_o this_o very_a principle_n to_o unfold_v the_o whole_a history_n or_o parable_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o because_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o my_o explication_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o writer_n meaning_n and_o because_o many_o will_v have_v the_o history_n to_o be_v no_o parable_n but_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a narration_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n those_o especial_o of_o which_o he_o be_v author_n who_o in_o strength_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n exceed_v the_o wise_a of_o his_o age_n and_o who_o saying_n the_o people_n count_v as_o sacred_a as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o mean_v solomon_n who_o prophecy_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n he_o in_o his_o proverb_n call_v human_a understanding_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o place_v misfortune_n only_o in_o folly_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n 16._o v._n 22._o understanding_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o fool_n be_v their_o folly_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o by_o the_o word_n life_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v signify_v happy_a life_n as_o appear_v deut._n chap._n 30._o v._n 10._o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n and_o he_o therefore_o derive_v the_o happiness_n of_o life_n from_o knowledge_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o want_n of_o it_o which_o express_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o place_n concern_v the_o divine_a natural_a law_n but_o that_o this_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o understanding_n prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v prove_v by_o prov._n chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o the_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_n text_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n moreover_o chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o uuderstanding_n and_o wisdom_n make_v a_o man_n happy_a and_o give_v he_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o mind_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n tbat_n find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o get_v understanding_n and_o v_o 16_o 17._o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n which_o wisdom_n point_v out_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o solomon_n then_o only_o wise_a man_n live_v quiet_o and_o happy_o not_o as_o the_o wicked_a who_o mind_n be_v disturb_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o contrary_a passion_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o as_o isaiah_n say_v chap._n 47._o v._n 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a last_o in_o the_o proverb_n that_o which_o clear_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v what_o he_o say_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n than_o v_o 5._o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god._n or_o rather_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jadah_n signify_v both_o for_o verse_n the_o 6_o the_o which_o observe_v well_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o word_n clear_o declare_v first_o that_o only_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n teach_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n prudent_o i_z e_z to_o serve_v he_o true_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o right_o next_o that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n that_o be_v our_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n depend_v upon_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v only_o perfect_v by_o the_o idea_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n solomon_n go_v on_o and_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n show_v that_o in_o and_o from_o this_o knowledge_n be_v continue_v and_o derive_v the_o science_n of_o true_a morality_n and_o policy_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v righteousness_n judgement_n and_o equity_n yea_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o verse_n the_o 10_o the_o when_o wisdom_n shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o soul_n verse_n the_o 11_o the_o discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o all_o which_o expression_n plain_o agree_v with_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o teach_v we_o morality_n and_o true_a virtue_n after_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o understanding_n the_o happiness_n and_o tranquillity_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n that_o improve_v his_o natural_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n do_v not_o in_o solomon_n opinion_n chief_o depend_v upon_o fortune_n that_o be_v god_n external_a assistance_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o internal_a virtue_n and_o faculty_n that_o be_v god_n internal_a aid_n because_o by_o watch_v work_a and_o well_o consider_v he_o preserve_v himself_o last_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul._n rom._n chap._n 1_o sy_n v_o 20._o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o our_o notice_n where_o according_a to_o tremelius_n version_n of_o the_o siriack_a text_n he_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o external_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n by_o which_o word_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n may_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o conjecture_v what_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o pursue_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o so_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v without_o excuse_n and_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n which_o they_o may_v very_o well_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o bodily_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 24_o the_o verse_n and_o say_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n describe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o vice_n of_o ignorance_n which_o vice_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o ignorance_n agree_v with_o that_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n mention_v chap._n 16._o v._n 22._o the_o punishment_n of_o fool_n be_v their_o folly_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n paul_n say_v evil_a doer_n be_v inexcusable_a for_o as_o every_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v evil_a unless_o wisdom_n prevent_v necessary_o bring_v forth_o evil_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o express_o commend_v natural_a knowledge_n and_o the_o divine_a natural_a law_n so_o that_o i_o have_v do_v with_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n chap._n v._o the_o reason_n why_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v to_o what_o end_n and_o tow_n hom_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture-history_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o make_v man_n happy_a and_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o we_o have_v so_o derive_v it_o from_o human_a nature_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o as_o it_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o because_o ceremony_n those_o at_o lest_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o their_o government_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n though_o not_o by_o every_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a law_n nor_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o make_v man_n happy_a or_o
the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n and_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v divide_v into_o sect_n they_o present_o neglect_v ceremony_n bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n forget_v the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n as_o superfluous_a and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n the_o jew_n after_o their_o government_n be_v dissolve_v be_v no_o more_o bind_v by_o moses_n law_n than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o become_v a_o commonwealth_n for_o while_o they_o live_v among_o other_o nation_n before_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o have_v no_o peculiar_a law_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o but_o the_o natural_a law_n observe_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a natural_a law_n the_o patriarch_n indeed_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v from_o their_o infancy_n accustom_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o incite_v and_o testify_v their_o devotion_n the_o patriarch_n therefore_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n neither_o as_o man_n command_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n or_o instruct_v by_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o any_o command_n that_o command_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 3_o d._n chapter_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o melchisedek_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v have_v justify_v my_o opinion_n by_o scripture-authority_n i_o will_v next_o from_o general_a principle_n very_o brief_o show_v why_o ceremony_n be_v useful_a to_o establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n society_n be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o live_v secure_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o more_o easy_a dispatch_n of_o human_a labour_n and_o business_n for_o unless_o man_n mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o they_o must_v want_v both_o time_n and_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o all_o man_n be_v not_o equal_o fit_a for_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v every_o one_o able_a to_o procure_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o single_o stand_v in_o need_n no_o individual_a person_n have_v time_n or_o strength_n enough_o to_o plough_v sow_n reap_v grind_v bake_v boyl_n weave_v knit_v and_o do_v very_o many_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o support_v life_n not_o mention_v art_n and_o science_n which_o perfect_a and_o make_v human_a nature_n happy_a we_o see_v that_o those_o people_n who_o live_v barbarous_o without_o any_o policy_n lead_v miserable_a brutish_a life_n and_o do_v not_o come_v by_o those_o necessary_n and_o sorry_a householdstuff_n which_o they_o have_v without_o help_v one_o another_o if_o man_n be_v so_o constitute_v by_o nature_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o right_a reason_n dictate_v society_n will_v need_v no_o law_n and_o only_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o with_o a_o free_a and_o constant_a mind_n do_v whatever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o human_a nature_n all_o man_n indeed_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a and_o advantage_n not_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o peculiar_a lust_n and_o hurry_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o they_o ardent_o desire_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n force_n and_o law_n to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v unbridled_a passion_n and_o affection_n but_o down_o right_a compulsion_n be_v intolerable_a to_o human_a nature_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n say_v empire_n maintain_v by_o force_n last_o but_o a_o little_a while_n mild_a government_n endure_v long_a what_o man_n do_v out_o of_o fear_n they_o do_v against_o their_o will_n never_o consider_v the_o utility_n or_o necessity_n of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o only_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v capital_a punishment_n yea_o they_o can_v hardly_o refrain_v from_o rejoice_v at_o the_o loss_n and_o misfortune_n of_o their_o ruler_n and_o though_o they_o themselves_o suffer_v by_o it_o can_v forbear_v wish_v and_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o be_v able_a but_o above_o all_o thing_n man_n be_v impatient_a of_o obey_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o equal_n and_o last_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o once_o enjoy_v from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o society_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o general_a assembly_n that_o so_o no_o body_n may_v be_v subject_v to_o his_o equal_a but_o where_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o or_o one_o single_a person_n there_o that_o single_a person_n ought_v to_o have_v extraordinary_a qualification_n above_o other_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v so_o and_o in_o every_o government_n such_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v likely_a to_o incline_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o reward_n moreover_o because_o obedience_n consist_v in_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o those_o that_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o society_n where_o the_o roll_a power_n be_v in_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o law_n be_v make_v by_o general_a and_o common_a consent_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o obedience_n and_o though_o the_o law_n be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v yet_o still_o the_o people_n remain_v free_a because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o but_o act_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a universal_a agreement_n and_o consent_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a where_o a_o single_a person_n govern_v for_o there_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o whatever_o he_o command_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o people_n have_v be_v always_o educate_v under_o such_o absolute_a government_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o monarch_n to_o make_v new_a law_n or_o to_o take_v away_o any_o liberty_n from_o the_o people_n which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o general_o consider_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o go_v first_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o may_v then_o constitute_v and_o enact_v what_o law_n and_o statute_n they_o please_v and_o fix_v themselves_o and_o their_o government_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o possess_v but_o be_v a_o stupid_a people_n and_o by_o long_a servitude_n deprave_v in_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v unfit_a to_o make_v good_a and_o prudent_a law_n or_o to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o democratical_a authority_n without_o a_o superior_a the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o single_a person_n who_o be_v to_o command_v the_o rest_n and_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n who_o be_v likewise_o to_o prescribe_v and_o interpret_v law_n this_o power_n moses_n easy_o obtain_v because_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o power_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n by_o many_o testimony_n exod._a chap._n 14._o v._n 31._o and_o chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n be_v thus_o qualify_v he_o make_v and_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o people_n but_o take_v special_a care_n that_o the_o people_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o fear_n as_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o two_o consideration_n first_o because_o the_o people_n obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a nature_n will_v not_o endure_v continual_a compulsion_n second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o approach_a war_n which_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v better_o by_o encourage_v then_o by_o threaten_v the_o soldier_n every_o one_o endeavour_v by_o his_o valour_n rather_o to_o get_v reputation_n then_o avoid_v punishment_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o moses_n by_o god_n command_n introduce_v religion_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o devotion_n more_o than_o fear_v may_v incline_v they_o to_o obedience_n last_o he_o oblige_v they_o by_o many_o
will_v not_o only_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o who_o can_v possible_o retain_v and_o comprehend_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o history_n and_o so_o many_o circumstance_n and_o part_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o so_o many_o and_o different_a history_n true_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o man_n who_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o abound_v with_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o its_o doctrine_n much_o less_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o have_v be_v understand_v unless_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o isaac_n strive_n about_o the_o dig_v of_o well_n of_o achitophel_n council_n to_o absalon_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n with_o other_o chronicle_n of_o like_a kind_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n by_o history_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o the_o common_a people_n be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o know_v only_o those_o history_n which_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o devotion_n piety_n and_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o those_o history_n because_o they_o be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o narration_n and_o the_o unexpected_a event_n of_o thing_n then_o with_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n beside_o the_o read_n of_o history_n they_o need_v pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v their_o weak_a understanding_n but_o not_o to_o digress_v from_o what_o we_o principal_o design_v to_o prove_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o history_n whatever_o they_o be_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a law_n nor_o do_v of_o itself_o make_v man_n happy_a or_o bless_a nor_o be_v history_n profitable_a except_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v some_o history_n therefore_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n excel_v those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o common_a and_o scripture_n history_n mutual_o compare_v be_v more_o excellent_a one_o then_o another_o for_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o than_o that_o read_v scripture_n history_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v entire_a credit_n to_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o follow_v not_o their_o doctrine_n and_o amend_v his_o life_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o read_v the_o koran_n a_o comedy_n or_o any_o vulgar_a history_n but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n if_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o his_o life_n righteous_a he_o be_v true_o bless_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o they_o say_v let_v a_o man_n opinion_n be_v never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o his_o life_n never_o so_o virtuous_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v prophetical_o reveal_v to_o moses_n he_o can_v never_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a which_o rabbi_n maimonides_n bold_o affirm_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n and_o second_o law_n concern_v king_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o diligent_o perform_v they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v if_o he_o receive_v and_o practise_v they_o because_o god_n in_o his_o law_n command_v and_o reveal_v they_o by_o moses_n and_o because_o those_o precept_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o if_o he_o practice_v they_o by_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n give_v to_o noah_n seven_o commandment_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v only_o those_o seven_o but_o that_o god_n give_v many_o more_o commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o much_o happy_a than_o other_o nation_n rabbi_n joseph_n the_o son_n of_o shem_fw-mi tob_z in_o his_o book_n call_v kbod_n elohim_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n likewise_o say_v that_o though_o aristotle_n who_o book_n of_o ethic_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v write_v have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o subject_a and_o he_o himself_o have_v diligent_o practise_v all_o he_o write_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o embrace_v those_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o not_o as_o divine_v and_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o these_o conceit_n be_v mere_a foppery_n ground_v neither_o upon_o reason_n or_o scripture_n and_o need_v no_o more_o confutation_n then_o do_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n who_o maintain_v that_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n a_o tenet_n that_o can_v be_v rational_o prove_v by_o man_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o any_o reason_n but_o what_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o if_o they_o boast_v of_o any_o thing_n above_o reason_n it_o be_v mere_a folly_n and_o far_o beneath_o reason_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v so_o that_o of_o this_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o say_v paul_n galat._n chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o there_o be_v no_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o reason_n or_o scripture_n they_o be_v certain_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o be_v true_o bless_v chap._n vi_o of_o miracle_n as_o man_n use_v to_o call_v that_o knowledge_n divine_a which_o exceed_v human_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n so_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o common_a people_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o vulgar_a believe_v god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v most_o plain_o appear_v when_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n strange_a and_o unusual_a happen_v in_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o customary_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o nature_n especial_o when_o that_o which_o happen_v be_v for_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o they_o think_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n never_o more_o clear_o prove_v then_o when_o nature_n seem_v not_o to_o keep_v its_o constant_a course_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o those_o man_n deny_v the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o call_v miracle_n by_o their_o natural_a cause_n they_o indeed_o think_v that_o while_o nature_n go_v on_o in_o her_o wont_a course_n god_n do_v nothing_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n act_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a cause_n be_v idle_a and_o at_o a_o stand_n so_o that_o they_o imagine_v two_o numerical_a distinct_a power_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n appoint_v and_o direct_v or_o as_o most_o man_n now_o believe_v create_v by_o god_n but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o either_o or_o what_o they_o understand_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o know_v not_o but_o fancy_n god_n power_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o great_a king._n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nothing_o but_o blind_a force_n and_o violence_n the_o common_a people_n therefore_o call_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n miracle_n or_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o devotion_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o contradict_v those_o that_o love_v the_o study_n of_o natural_a science_n they_o affect_v be_v ignorant_a of_o natural_a cause_n desire_v to_o hear_v of_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o least_o know_v they_o most_o admire_v by_o take_v away_o natural_a cause_n and_o by_o imagine_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o think_v god_n be_v most_o adore_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v immediate_o refer_v to_o his_o power_n and_o will_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v the_o power_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n so_o wonderful_a as_o when_o according_a to_o their_o fancy_n it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o opinion_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o
convince_v the_o heathen_a that_o then_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n the_o earth_n water_n air_n etc._n etc._n tell_v they_o their_o god_n be_v weak_a inconstant_a mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n who_o miracle_n they_o proclaim_v and_o by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v create_v chief_o for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n with_o which_o opinion_n man_n be_v so_o please_v that_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o fain_a miracle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v better_o belove_v by_o god_n than_o other_o and_o that_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n make_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n be_v chief_o for_o their_o sake_n how_o arrogant_a be_v the_o foolish_a vulgar_a who_o conceive_v nothing_o right_o of_o god_n or_o nature_n but_o confound_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o think_v nature_n so_o narrow_a that_o they_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o have_v thus_o discover_v the_o opinion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o common_a people_n concern_v god_n and_o nature_n i_o will_v proceed_v in_o order_n and_o show_v first_o that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v contrary_a to_o nature_n who_o order_n and_o course_n be_v eternal_a constant_a and_o immutable_a explain_v also_o what_o be_v a_o miracle_n second_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o essence_n existence_n nor_o consequent_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o miracle_n but_o they_o more_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a order_n of_o nature_n three_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o some_o scripture_n example_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o the_o decree_n purpose_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o regular_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o its_o eternal_a law_n last_o i_o will_v show_v how_o scripture_n miracle_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o what_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o miracle_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n and_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n the_o first_o particular_a be_v prove_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o divine_a law_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v and_o decree_v imply_v eternal_a verity_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o his_o will_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o we_o say_v god_n will_v and_o god_n know_v any_o thing_n because_o by_o the_o same_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o necessity_n must_v god_n will_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o since_o nothing_o be_v necessary_o true_a but_o what_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o necessity_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whatever_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o its_o universal_a law_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o if_o any_o one_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o likewise_o must_v grant_v that_o god_n act_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o absurdity_n as_o therefore_o nothing_o happen_v in_o nature_n contrary_a to_o its_o universal_a law_n so_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n happen_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o and_o follow_v from_o they_o for_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o imply_v eternal_a verity_n and_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o law_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v eternal_a verity_n and_o necessity_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o yet_o nature_n always_o observe_v they_o and_o consequent_o keep_v her_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a course_n no_o rational_a man_n can_v believe_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v limit_v and_o its_o law_n confine_v to_o some_o particular_a operation_n and_o effect_n and_o not_o fit_v universal_o to_o all_o for_o since_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n infinite_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o general_a that_o they_o extend_v themselves_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n create_v nature_n so_o weak_a and_o impotent_a and_o its_o law_n and_o rule_n so_o defective_a that_o to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v nature_n he_o must_v upon_o every_o new_a occasion_n assist_v and_o succour_v it_o that_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v very_o irrational_a for_o any_o man_n to_o suppose_v if_o than_o nothing_o happen_v in_o nature_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o its_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o its_o law_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o that_o nature_n keep_v a_o fix_a immutable_a and_o regular_a course_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whatever_o man_n call_v a_o miracle_n be_v only_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o work_n or_o thing_n do_v of_o which_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o natural_a cause_n by_o a_o example_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o ordinary_o happen_v like_o it_o at_o least_o the_o person_n can_v who_o relate_v or_o record_v the_o miracle_n i_o may_v call_v that_o a_o miracle_n who_o cause_n can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o any_o natural_a principle_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_n count_v that_o a_o miracle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o explain_v as_o the_o common_a people_n use_v to_o do_v natural_a thing_n namely_o by_o recur_v to_o their_o memory_n for_o bring_v to_o mind_n some_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v for_o the_o common_a people_n think_v they_o very_o well_o understand_v a_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v it_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o no_o other_o man_n in_o old_a and_o late_a time_n have_v judge_v of_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v relate_v in_o scripture_n for_o miracle_n who_o cause_n may_v have_v be_v make_v manifest_a from_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hint_v in_o our_o 2_o d_o chapter_n where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o its_o go_v backward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n on_o the_o dyal_n of_o ahaz_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o miracle_n i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o particular_a namely_o that_o we_o can_v by_o miracle_n understand_v the_o essence_n existence_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o clear_o apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o the_o fix_a and_o immutable_a order_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v if_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o know_v to_o we_o it_o must_v then_o be_v make_v out_o and_o conclude_v from_o notion_n who_o verity_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o power_n by_o which_o those_o notion_n may_v be_v change_v at_o least_o they_o ought_v to_o appear_v so_o to_o we_o at_o that_o time_n when_o from_o they_o we_o conclude_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o existence_n to_o be_v indubitable_a for_o if_o we_o can_v think_v those_o notion_n mutable_a by_o any_o power_n whatever_o it_o be_v then_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o notion_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o conclusion_n namely_o god_n existence_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o see_v we_o can_v know_v what_o be_v congruous_a or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v congruous_a or_o contrary_a to_o those_o prime_a notion_n if_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o
not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o will_v take_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n for_o miracle_n which_o be_v never_o think_v so_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o miracle_n that_o happen_v but_o will_v be_v likewise_o ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v for_o example_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n chap._n 14._o v._n 7._o speak_v of_o a_o future_a war_n say_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o predict_v a_o great_a miracle_n but_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o a_o doubtful_a battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v whereof_o the_o success_n shall_v be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n but_o towards_o evening_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v victorious_a in_o the_o like_a phrase_n and_o expression_n the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o foretell_v and_o write_v the_o victory_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o nation_n isaiah_n chap._n 13._o v._n 10._o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o these_o word_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v which_o no_o body_n believe_v do_v happen_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o empire_n nor_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n add_v v_o 13._o therefore_o will_v i_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n isaiah_n chap._n 48._o v._n 21._o they_o thirst_v not_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n also_o and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o by_o which_o word_n nothing_o more_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o the_o jew_n find_v fountain_n in_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o they_o quench_v their_o thirst_n for_o no_o such_o miracle_n happen_v when_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o cyrus_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n many_o expression_n of_o like_a nature_n occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v only_a fashion_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n i_o need_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o such_o phrase_n not_o only_o for_o ornament_n to_o their_o language_n but_o also_o to_o express_v their_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o relate_v nothing_o but_o miracle_n even_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n mere_o natural_a we_o be_v therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n nothing_o more_o be_v signify_v then_o that_o pharaoh_n be_v very_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o there_o fell_a abundance_n of_o rain_n whoever_o then_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v relate_v very_o brief_o imperfect_o and_o without_o circumstance_n shall_v find_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v very_o obscure_a may_v with_o a_o little_a meditation_n be_v explain_v and_o easy_o understand_v so_o that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o intend_v but_o before_o i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o intimate_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o miracle_n i_o have_v take_v a_o course_n different_a from_o that_o i_o make_v use_v of_o in_o treat_v of_o prophecy_n for_o i_o declare_v nothing_o positive_o concern_v prophecy_n but_o what_o i_o can_v conclude_v from_o fundamental_a princiciple_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v miracle_n i_o have_v draw_v from_o principle_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o do_v design_o because_o i_o can_v not_o know_v wherein_o prophecy_n consist_v nor_o can_v i_o aver_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a theological_a question_n exceed_v human_a capacity_n but_o what_o i_o can_v derive_v from_o reveal_v principle_n so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o short_a historical_a collection_n of_o prophecy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o form_v some_o maxim_n which_o may_v instruct_v i_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o property_n but_o because_o that_o which_o we_o inquire_v concern_v miracle_n namely_o whether_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n can_v happen_v which_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o its_o law_n or_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o they_o be_v a_o philosophical_a subject_n i_o think_v it_o much_o better_a to_o clear_v the_o question_n by_o make_v use_n of_o principle_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obvious_a i_o say_v i_o do_v it_o purposely_o because_o i_o can_v also_o prove_v it_o from_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o general_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a ps._n 148._o v._n 6_o he_o also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o jerem._n chap._n 31._o v._n 35_o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v if_o these_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v cease_v also_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o say_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v this_o be_v new_a it_o have_v be_v already_o of_o old_a time_n which_o be_v before_o we_o v_o 11._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o former_a thing_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o those_o that_o come_v after_o by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o happen_v which_o have_v not_o happen_v before_o though_o it_o be_v forget_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o chapter_n v._n 11._o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n and_o v_o 14._o he_o say_v whatever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o v_o 15._o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v already_o be_v which_o clear_o declare_v that_o nature_n keep_v a_o constant_a fix_a and_o unchangeable_a course_n that_o god_n in_o all_o age_n know_v and_o unknown_a it_o still_o the_o same_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o large_a and_o perfect_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o they_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o miracle_n but_o what_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n ignorance_n these_o thing_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n happen_v in_o nature_n either_o contrary_a to_o its_o law_n or_o not_o proceed_v from_o they_o so_o that_o miracle_n require_v cause_n and_o circumstance_n and_o be_v not_o immediate_o wrought_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kingly_a and_o absolute_a empire_n which_o the_o vulgar_a attribute_n to_o god_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o decree_n manifest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o seduce_a imposture_n as_o appear_v deut._n chap._n 13._o and_o matth._n chap._n 24._o v._n 24._o from_o whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o miracle_n be_v thing_n natural_a and_o therefore_o to_o use_v solomon_n expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v new_a or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o have_v as_o near_o a_o alliance_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o natural_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o by_o the_o rule_v i_o have_v lay_v down_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o i_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n by_o scripture_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v they_o to_o we_o as_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o prophet_n receive_v they_o as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n liberty_n to_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o
be_v most_o likely_a to_o incline_v he_o most_o religious_o and_o hearty_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v josephus_n for_o he_o conclude_v his_o second_o book_n of_o antiquity_n with_o these_o word_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o marvel_n at_o this_o so_o wonderful_a discourse_n that_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o passage_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o save_v so_o many_o person_n in_o time_n past_a and_o they_o rude_a and_o simple_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o chance_v of_o itself_o since_o not_o long_a time_n ago_o god_n so_o think_v it_o good_a the_o sea_n of_o pamphilia_n divide_v itself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n soldier_n have_v no_o other_o passage_n to_o destroy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o this_o all_o acknowledge_v who_o have_v write_v the_o act_n of_o alexander_n and_o therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v every_o one_o think_v as_o he_o please_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n most_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v mankind_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v so_o little_a influence_n upon_o man_n life_n that_o the_o common_a people_n take_v no_o care_n to_o regulate_v they_o according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n believe_v himself_o divine_o inspire_v will_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n compel_v all_o other_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n we_o often_o see_v those_o who_o we_o call_v divine_n very_o solicitous_a to_o father_n their_o own_o fancy_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o make_v no_o scruple_n with_o great_a boldness_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o difficulty_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v mistake_v the_o holy_a spirit_n meaning_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n as_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o error_n and_o by_o lose_v their_o authority_n to_o fall_v into_o contempt_n but_o if_o man_n do_v hearty_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v concern_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v lead_v other_o kind_n of_o life_n there_o will_v not_o be_v half_a so_o much_o contention_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n as_o now_o there_o be_v nor_o will_v man_n with_o so_o much_o blind_a zeal_n and_o boldness_n venture_v upon_o expound_v scripture_n and_o introduce_v so_o many_o novelty_n into_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v very_o cautious_a of_o maintain_v any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o man_n who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o adulterate_a scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n will_v never_o have_v commit_v such_o impious_a sacrilege_n but_o ambition_n and_o wickedness_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o religion_n do_v now_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o defend_v man_n own_o fantastical_a opinion_n charity_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o discord_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n pass_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o godly_a zeal_n to_o these_o evil_n superstition_n have_v join_v itself_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v reason_n and_o nature_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o reverence_v that_o only_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o both_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n to_o be_v think_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o scripture_n shall_v study_v so_o to_o expound_v it_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v contradictory_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o dream_v of_o profound_a mystery_n hide_v in_o it_o which_o mystery_n that_o be_v their_o own_o absurdity_n they_o labour_v and_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o neglect_v thing_n which_o be_v of_o most_o use_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o the_o dotage_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o with_o much_o heat_n and_o passion_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o idle_a conceit_n whatever_o be_v the_o result_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o man_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v by_o clear_a and_o pure_a reason_n but_o all_o opinion_n derive_v from_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v defend_v by_o they_o to_o avoid_v these_o trouble_n and_o to_o free_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o theological_a prejudices_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o receive_v the_o foolish_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n i_o will_v now_o treat_v of_o a_o right_a method_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n of_o which_o method_n whoever_o be_v ignorant_a he_o can_v never_o certain_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o method_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o method_n of_o interpret_n nature_n for_o as_o the_o method_n of_o explain_v nature_n chief_o consist_v in_o frame_v a_o history_n thereof_o from_o whence_o as_o from_o undeniable_a concession_n shall_v follow_v the_o definition_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o likewise_o to_o expound_v scripture_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o compose_v a_o true_a history_n thereof_o that_o thence_o as_o from_o sure_a principle_n we_o may_v by_o rational_a consequence_n collect_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o who_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o principle_n or_o concession_n in_o expound_v scripture_n or_o in_o reason_v of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o such_o as_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o the_o history_n of_o it_o may_v proceed_v without_o danger_n of_o err_v and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v and_o reason_n as_o secure_o of_o thing_n which_o exceed_v human_a capacity_n as_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v by_o natural_a light_n now_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o method_n of_o explain_v nature_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o principle_n know_v to_o we_o by_o natural_a light_n because_o revelation_n make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n history_n which_o principaly_n contain_v miracle_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n narration_n of_o thing_n not_o common_a or_o usual_a in_o nature_n suit_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o historian_n that_o write_v they_o revelation_n also_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o exceed_v human_a capacity_n wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o almost_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o scripture_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o nature_n as_o for_o moral_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n though_o they_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o common_a and_o general_a notion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o those_o notion_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v those_o doctrine_n nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v out_o that_o and_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n we_o must_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o moral_a doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v because_o in_o that_o truth_n only_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n appear_v for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophet_n consist_v in_o their_o be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a which_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o ought_v likewise_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o miracle_n can_v prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o false_a prophet_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n appear_v then_o in_o its_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a and_o real_a virtue_n and_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o scripture_n itself_o if_o not_o we_o can_v not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prejudice_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o do_v not_o give_v we_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v so_o neither_o do_v nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o from_o several_a action_n of_o nature_n we_o make_v definition_n of_o natural_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o several_a narration_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v conclusion_n to_o be_v draw_v the_o general_a rule_n than_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v that_o we_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o be_v doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o manifest_o
fit_v and_o proportion_v to_o man_n understanding_n and_o capacity_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o man_n sloth_n and_o negligence_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o method_n chap._n viii_o show_v that_o the_o pentateuk_n book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n samuel_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o these_o book_n be_v diverse_a person_n or_o but_o one_o and_o who_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a history_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o history_n though_o very_o necessary_a the_o ancient_n neglect_v to_o compose_v or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o write_v or_o leave_v any_o by_o tradition_n it_o perish_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o consequent_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o principle_n of_o scripture-knowledge_n be_v lose_v which_o loss_n however_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a if_o man_n of_o succeed_a age_n have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o true_a bound_n and_o have_v faithful_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n those_o few_o principle_n which_o they_o receive_v or_o find_v out_o and_o have_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n forge_v new_a whereby_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o imperfect_a but_o remain_v full_a of_o error_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o so_o few_o that_o a_o perfect_a history_n can_v be_v build_v on_o they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o very_o faulty_a and_o defective_a to_o rectify_v this_o and_o remove_v the_o common_a prejudices_fw-la in_o divinity_n be_v my_o purpose_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o go_v about_o it_o too_o late_a for_o thing_n be_v now_o almost_o come_v to_o that_o height_n man_n in_o this_o point_n will_v endure_v no_o correction_n but_o obstinate_o defend_v whatever_o they_o have_v embrace_v under_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n reason_n prevail_v with_o very_a few_o so_o universal_o have_v these_o prejudices_fw-la spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n i_o will_v nevertheless_o endeavour_v and_o try_v what_o i_o can_v do_v because_o the_o business_n be_v not_o absolute_o desperate_a that_o i_o may_v in_o order_n show_v what_o these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o penman_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v account_v sacred_a and_o first_o concern_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n common_o call_v the_o pentateuk_n man_n have_v general_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n himself_o and_o the_o pharisee_n so_o stiff_o defend_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o count_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n aben_n ezra_n a_o person_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a disposition_n and_o no_o mean_a learning_n be_v the_o first_o i_o read_v of_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n dare_v not_o plain_o declare_v his_o thought_n but_o only_o hint_v his_o opinion_n in_o obscure_a word_n which_o i_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o explain_v and_o give_v you_o their_o naked_a meaning_n aben_n ezra_n word_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o deutronomy_n be_v these_o beyond_o jordan_n now_o thou_o may_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o twelve_o and_o moses_n also_o write_v the_o law_n and_o the_o cananite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v it_o be_v see_v behold_v his_o bedstead_n be_v a_o bedstead_n of_o iron_n then_o shall_v thou_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o these_o few_o word_n he_o show_v and_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n but_o some_o other_o person_n that_o live_v long_o after_o he_o who_o write_v the_o pentateuk_n and_o that_o moses_n write_v some_o other_o book_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v his_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o preface_n of_o deutronomy_n which_o begin_v thus_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n beyond_o jordan_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n who_o never_o pass_v jordan_n his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o book_n which_o moses_n write_v be_v fair_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o altar_n as_o appear_v deut._n chap._n 27._o v._n 5_o 8._o josh._n chap._n 8._o v._n 31_o 32._o which_o altar_n the_o rabbin_n declare_v be_v make_v only_o of_o twelve_o stone_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n which_o moses_n write_v be_v a_o volume_n much_o less_o than_o the_o pentateuk_n and_o this_o i_o think_v aben_n ezra_n mean_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o twelve_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v those_o twelve_o curse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a 27_o the_o chapter_n of_o deutronomy_n which_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o repeat_v those_o curse_n that_o they_o may_v by_o oath_n bind_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o write_a law_n or_o else_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deutronomy_n that_o speak_v of_o moses_n death_n which_o chapter_n consist_v only_o of_o twelve_o verse_n but_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o guess_n need_v not_o a_o more_o curious_a examination_n the_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n chap._n 31._o v._n 9_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o some_o other_o person_n declare_v what_o moses_n do_v and_o what_o he_o write_v his_o four_o observation_n be_v that_o place_n gen._n chap._n 12._o v._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v speak_v of_o abraham_n pass_v through_o canaan_n that_o the_o cananite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n which_o word_n must_v be_v write_v after_o moses_n death_n when_o the_o canaanite_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o this_o must_v likewise_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o aben_n ezra_n comment_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o cananite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n it_o seem_v that_o canaan_n nephew_n to_o noah_n take_v that_o land_n from_o some_o other_o who_o possess_v it_o if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o thing_n whosoever_o understand_v it_o let_v he_o be_v silent_a that_o be_v if_o canaan_n invade_v those_o country_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o cananite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n must_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n past_o when_o the_o land_n be_v inhabit_v by_o another_o nation_n but_o if_o canaan_n be_v the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o that_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 10_o the_o chap._n of_o gen._n he_o be_v then_o the_o word_n must_v imply_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o person_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o in_o the_o land_n so_o that_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o because_o in_o his_o time_n the_o canaanite_n be_v still_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o country_n and_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v public_a his_o five_o observation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 22_o the_o chap._n gen._n v._n 14_o where_o speak_a of_o mount_n moriah_n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v it_o be_v see_v now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o after_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o choice_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o place_n choose_v by_o god_n but_o only_o foretell_v that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v choose_v a_o place_n which_o shall_v bear_v god_n name_n his_o six_o observation_n be_v what_o be_v say_v deut._n chap._n 3._o speak_v of_o og_n king_n of_o basan_n these_o word_n be_v interpose_v v_o 11_o the_o for_o only_a og_n king_n of_o basan_n remain_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o giant_n behold_v his_o bedstead_n be_v a_o bedstead_n of_o iron_n be_v it_o not_o in_o rabbah_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n nine_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n thereof_o which_o parenthesis_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n live_v long_o after_o moses_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v argue_v that_o the_o person_n relate_v what_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o to_o obtain_v credit_n show_v some_o ancient_a relic_n without_o question_v this_o bedstead_n be_v first_o
supernatural_a illumination_n to_o fit_a and_o apply_v religion_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confirm_v by_o sign_n to_o every_o man_n be_v ordinary_a capacity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_o embrace_v nor_o be_v supernatural_a assistance_n necessary_a to_o mind_n man_n of_o it_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n to_o live_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n judge_v best_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o religion_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o preach_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v what_o they_o preach_v by_o sign_n as_o prophet_n but_o have_v also_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v man_n in_o that_o way_n which_o every_o particular_a apostle_n think_v best_a both_o which_o gift_n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o 2_o d_o epist._n to_o timothy_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o in_o his_o 1_o sy_n epist._n to_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o v._n 7._o whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n which_o text_n clear_o prove_v both_o his_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n but_o his_o authority_n to_o warn_v and_o instruct_v whosoever_o and_o whensoever_o he_o please_v he_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n verses_z the_o 8_o the_o and_o 9_o the_o though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n be_v to_o command_v philemon_n have_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o paul_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o which_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v command_v he_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o change_v that_o command_n of_o god_n into_o entreaty_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v necessary_o understand_v that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o warn_v and_o admonish_v which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o teacher_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o prove_v that_o every_o apostle_n may_v choose_v that_o way_n of_o teach_v which_o he_o himself_o think_v best_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostleship_n yet_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o whoever_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v have_v also_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o way_n of_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o every_o apostle_n choose_v his_o own_o particular_a way_n of_o teach_v consider_v what_o paul_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o v._n 20._o so_o have_v i_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o all_o build_v christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n what_o reason_n have_v paul_n to_o call_v those_o foundation_n another_o man_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o one_o build_v religion_n upon_o a_o several_a foundation_n and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o doctor_n who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a method_n of_o teach_v desire_v always_o to_o teach_v those_o who_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a and_o never_o learn_v of_o any_o other_o master_n if_o we_o careful_o read_v over_o the_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v concern_v religion_n itself_o but_o differ_v about_o its_o foundation_n to_o establish_v man_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o salvation_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o boast_v of_o his_o work_n but_o only_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n rom._n chap._n 3._o v._n 27_o 28._o by_o paul_n also_o be_v preach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n but_o james_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o his_o epistle_n declare_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o james_n chap._n 2._o v._n 24._o and_o in_o few_o word_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o religion_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o with_o any_o of_o paul_n disputation_n without_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n build_v religion_n upon_o several_a foundation_n have_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o controversy_n and_o schism_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o and_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v trouble_v unless_o religion_n be_v purge_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o philosophical_a speculation_n and_o reduce_v to_o those_o few_o and_o plain_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o follower_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o man_n then_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o the_o novity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o offend_v their_o ear_n they_o as_o near_o as_o possible_a suit_v and_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o genius_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n in_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 1_o st_z epist._n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 9_o v._n 19_o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o most_o know_a foundation_n and_o receive_v principle_n of_o those_o time_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n philosophised_a so_o much_o as_o paul_n who_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o rest_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v despiser_n of_o philosophy_n likewise_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o genius_n see_v the_o epist._n to_o the_o galath_n chap._n 2._o from_o the_o 11_o verse_n forward_o and_o preach_v religion_n stripe_v naked_a from_o all_o philosophical_a speculation_n how_o happy_a likewise_o will_v our_o time_n be_v can_v we_o see_v religion_n free_v from_o all_o superstition_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o true_a original_a handwriting_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n why_o scripture_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o bible_n however_o it_o be_v as_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n to_o man_n will_v certain_o exclaim_v and_o say_v i_o be_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v faulty_a maim_a adulterate_a and_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o that_o we_o have_v but_o fragment_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n perish_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v they_o well_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o will_v cease_v their_o exclamation_n for_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v imprint_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v that_o true_a handwriting_n of_o god_n which_o he_o seal_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n religion_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o write_a law_n because_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o understanding_n little_o more_o than_o child_n but_o afterward_o moses_n deut._n chap._n 30._o v._n 6._o and_o jeremy_n chap._n 31._o v._n 33._o prophesy_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o chief_o the_o zaduce_n always_o contend_v for_o their_o law_n write_v in_o table_n which_o other_o do_v not_o who_o have_v it_o engrave_v on_o their_o heart_n he_o than_o that_o consider_v this_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o that_o will_v weaken_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n what_o will_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v both_o have_v not_o that_o be_v my_o intention_n i_o have_v be_v altogether_o silent_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o to_o avoid_v dispute_n will_v have_v free_o grant_v that_o there_o
of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v man_n cease_v to_o adore_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o it_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o holiness_n and_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o debar_v jehovah_n the_o word_n of_o god._n debar_v signify_v word_n speech_n decree_n thing_n now_o upon_o what_o ground_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n or_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v or_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o miracle_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n very_o clear_a i_o need_v only_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v predicate_v of_o any_o subject_n which_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o it_o proper_o signify_v that_o divine_a law_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n namely_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n mention_v in_o isaiah_n chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o where_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v consist_v in_o charity_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a and_o pure_a heart_n which_o he_o call_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o order_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o fate_n because_o it_o follow_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n particular_o for_o whatever_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v in_o this_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o prophet_n understand_v future_a event_n not_o by_o natural_a cause_n but_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god._n moreover_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o any_o prophet_n command_v or_o declare_v because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a light_n but_o by_o the_o singular_a virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o more_o especial_o because_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n apprehend_v god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o these_o three_o reason_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o true_a religion_n whereof_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o author_n second_o because_o it_o make_v prophecy_n to_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o last_o because_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prophecy_n teach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o a_o faculty_n and_o gift_n peculiar_a only_o to_o they_o and_o introduce_v god_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o now_o though_o the_o scripture_n contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o historical_a and_o may_v be_v unnderstood_v by_o natural_a knowledge_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o other_o particular_n i_o have_v last_o mention_v so_o that_o now_o we_o plain_o see_v why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n namely_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o not_o because_o it_o contain_v and_o have_v communicate_v to_o we_o such_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n preach_v religion_n as_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o moses_n time_n but_o after_o christ_n come_n because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v religion_n upon_o christ_n account_n as_o a_o law_n universal_a to_o all_o mankind_n not_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n differ_v in_o doctrine_n or_o that_o the_o book_n of_o either_o testament_n be_v the_o deed_n and_o indenture_n of_o the_o write_a covenant_n nor_o last_o because_o natural_a religion_n which_o be_v universal_a be_v new_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o if_o then_o we_o have_v not_o some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v god_n word_n as_o it_o proper_o signify_v true_a religion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v any_o part_n thereof_o be_v want_v though_o we_o lack_v many_o of_o those_o other_o excellent_a write_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o religious_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o original_a wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o write_v with_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o war_n and_o record_n of_o time_n from_o whence_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v transcribe_v and_o collect_v and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a by_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v not_o write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o age_n but_o by_o chance_n for_o some_o particular_a people_n and_o that_o as_o the_o time_n and_o their_o particular_a disposition_n require_v which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v call_v to_o warn_v and_o reprove_v the_o ungodly_a of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n of_o thing_n be_v another_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o prophet_n which_o distinction_n likewise_o hold_v in_o history_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n but_o in_o understand_a place_n which_o treat_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o real_a virtue_n no_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v three_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o other_o and_o be_v approve_v and_o join_v together_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o certain_a council_n when_o several_a other_o book_n by_o many_o account_v sacred_a be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a these_o council_n both_o of_o pharisee_n and_o christian_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n but_o only_o learn_v doctor_n yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o choice_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o rule_n so_o that_o before_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n to_o the_o book_n they_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n four_o because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v as_o prophet_n but_o only_o as_o teacher_n and_o choose_v that_o way_n of_o instruct_v which_o every_o one_o judge_v most_o easy_a for_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o have_v conclude_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n that_o their_o write_n contain_v many_o thing_n whereof_o in_o respect_n to_o religion_n we_o have_v no_o absolute_a need_n five_o and_o last_o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v four_o who_o we_o call_v evangelist_n but_o who_o believe_v it_o be_v god_n express_a will_n that_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v four_o time_n tell_v and_o deliver_v to_o man_n in_o write_v though_o thing_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o and_o that_o one_o help_n to_o understand_v another_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o four_o declare_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o they_o to_o write_v purposely_o that_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v for_o every_o one_o preach_v his_o own_o gospel_n in_o several_a place_n and_o every_o one_o write_v what_o he_o preach_v plain_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o faithful_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o explanation_n to_o the_o rest_n if_o by_o mutual_o compare_v they_o together_o they_o be_v sometimes_o more_o easy_o and_o better_a understand_v that_o happen_v by_o chance_n and_o only_o in_o very_o few_o place_n of_o which_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a the_o history_n notwithstanding_o will_v be_v very_o perspicuous_a and_o
man_n nevertheless_o bless_v and_o happy_a have_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o the_o universal_a divine_a law_n be_v proper_o call_v scripture_n it_o now_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v neither_o maim_v faulty_a or_o corrupt_v and_o here_o i_o call_v that_o thing_n faulty_a maim_a and_o corrupt_v which_o be_v so_o false_o write_v and_o compose_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v either_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o language_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v find_v out_o for_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o divine_a law_n always_o observe_v the_o same_o letter_n point_n accent_n and_o word_n i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o masorite_n who_o so_o superstitious_o adore_v the_o letter_n but_o only_o that_o the_o signification_n and_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o only_o any_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v call_v divine_a be_v derive_v to_o we_o uncorrupted_a though_o the_o word_n whereby_o that_o sense_n be_v signify_v have_v be_v often_o change_v that_o can_v as_o we_o have_v say_v detract_v from_o the_o sacredness_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v one_o jot_n less_o divine_a have_v it_o be_v write_v in_o other_o word_n or_o in_o any_o other_o language_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o this_o respect_n uncorrupted_a no_o body_n can_v question_v for_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o can_v be_v adulterate_v nor_o write_v by_o a_o too_o hasty_a err_a pen_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n ever_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n it_o must_v necessary_o teach_v all_o other_o thing_n otherwise_o see_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n take_v away_o this_o foundation_n and_o the_o whole_a fabric_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n but_o quite_o another_o book_n it_o remain_v then_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o error_n can_v creep_v into_o it_o to_o corrupt_v its_o sense_n which_o will_v have_v be_v quick_o perceive_v by_o every_o body_n and_o who_o ever_o have_v go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v it_o his_o malice_n will_v have_v present_o appear_v if_o then_o this_o foundation_n be_v immovable_a and_o incorruptible_a the_o same_o must_v be_v conclude_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o indisputable_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o which_o be_v also_o fundamental_o as_o that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o wicked-man_n and_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v only_o upon_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o plain_o teach_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o teach_v else_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o without_o any_o foundation_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o corrupt_v any_o other_o moral_a doctrine_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o evident_o follow_v from_o this_o foundation_n namely_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o distress_n not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o covet_v and_o none_o of_o these_o moral_a precept_n can_v be_v misinterpret_v or_o corrupt_v by_o malice_n or_o obliterated_a by_o length_n of_o time_n if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o they_o will_v be_v again_o dictate_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o first_o general_a foundation_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n which_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o some_o person_n or_o other_o have_v not_o commit_v yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o man_n who_o to_o excuse_v or_o justify_v his_o crime_n endeavour_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o law_n or_o to_o preach_v impiety_n for_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v every_o man_n nature_n whether_o king_n or_o subject_a when_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o palliate_v the_o fact_n with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a dishonest_a or_o unjust_a we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o universal_a divine_a law_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v deliver_v and_o derive_v to_o we_o pure_a and_o incorruptible_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o have_v be_v faithful_o deliver_v to_o we_o namely_o the_o general_a collection_n of_o scripture_n history_n because_o they_o be_v universal_o know_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v the_o antiquity_n and_o ancient_a fact_n of_o their_o nation_n in_o psalm_n or_o song_n the_o principal_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v quick_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v unless_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o scripture_n history_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v whatever_o then_o be_v adulterate_v or_o faulty_a must_v happen_v only_o in_o this_o or_o that_o circumstance_n of_o a_o prophecy_n or_o history_n the_o more_o to_o move_v people_n to_o devotion_n or_o in_o some_o miracle_n to_o puzzle_v and_o nonplus_n philosopher_n or_o last_o in_o matter_n speculative_a after_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o religion_n by_o schismatic_n abuse_v divine_a authority_n to_o support_v their_o own_o invention_n but_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v salvation_n which_o i_o will_v express_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n though_o i_o think_v enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o and_o the_o second_o chapter_n chap._n xiii_o show_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o plain_a intend_v nothing_o but_o man_n obedience_n neither_o do_v it_o teach_v or_o declare_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o what_o a_o man_n may_v in_o a_o right_a course_n of_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n imitate_v we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o so_o much_o excel_v in_o perfection_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o in_o a_o singular_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o imagination_n that_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o no_o deep_a point_n of_o philosophy_n but_o only_a thing_n very_o plain_a and_o easy_a condesend_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o preconceived_a opinion_n we_o have_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v and_o teach_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v render_v they_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v deduce_v and_o link_v thing_n together_o by_o maxim_n and_o definition_n but_o only_o plain_o relate_v and_o declare_v thing_n and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v confirm_v what_o it_o say_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o history_n make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o style_n and_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o move_v and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o prove_v the_o three_o particular_a of_o the_o six_o chapter_n last_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o write_v and_o not_o in_o the_o sublimity_n and_o abstruceness_n of_o the_o subject_a whereof_o it_o treat_v and_o moreover_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a but_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o universal_a assembly_n of_o all_o people_n by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o scripture_n doctrine_n contain_v no_o high_a speculation_n nor_o philosophical_a argument_n but_o only_a thing_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a by_o the_o mean_a and_o dull_a capacity_n i_o strange_o admire_v the_o accuteness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n mystery_n so_o profound_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o unfold_v they_o and_o who_o have_v
veneration_n when_o genesis_n be_v write_v and_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o forecited_a text_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o because_o also_o in_o exod._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o moses_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n name_n which_o must_v have_v be_v know_v to_o he_o have_v it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o he_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o command_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o particular_a that_o god_n require_v from_o man_n by_o his_o prophet_n no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o love_n that_o be_v those_o attribute_n which_o man_n in_o a_o right_a course_n of_o live_v may_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n imitate_v which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o express_a word_n declare_v for_o chap._n 20._o v._n 15_o 16._o speak_v of_o king_n josiah_n he_o say_v do_v not_o thy_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o needy_a than_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v those_o word_n less_o clear_a chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o further_a proof_n exod._n chap._n 34._o v._n 6._o where_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o know_v god_n god_n reveal_v no_o other_o attribute_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o declare_v his_o divine_a justice_n and_o love._n last_o how_o express_v in_o the_o point_n be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n because_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v god_n he_o make_v god_n know_v only_o by_o love_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o know_v god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o who_o have_v charity_n we_o see_v then_o that_o moses_n jeremy_n and_o john_n comprise_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v in_o that_o only_a wherein_o we_o say_v it_o be_v comprehend_v namely_o in_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v superlative_o just_a and_o merciful_a and_o the_o only_a pattern_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o give_v any_o express_a and_o positive_a definition_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o prescribe_v any_o other_o attribute_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o but_o those_o we_o have_v name_v nor_o be_v those_o express_o commend_v as_o attribute_n so_o that_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o intellectual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o consider_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o certain_a course_n of_o life_n imitate_v or_o take_v for_o his_o pattern_n do_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v a_o man_n how_o to_o live_v well_o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v a_o man_n faith_n or_o reveal_v religion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v infinite_o mistake_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o offend_v god._n let_v we_o not_o wonder_v then_o that_o god_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o imagination_n and_o preconceive_a opinion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o faithful_a believer_n have_v different_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o by_o many_o instance_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n wonder_n that_o the_o sacred_a volume_n do_v every_o where_o speak_v so_o improper_o of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o hand_n foot_n eye_n ear_n mind_n local_a motion_n yea_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n say_v he_o be_v jealous_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o set_v he_o out_o as_o a_o judge_n sit_v in_o heaven_n on_o a_o regal_a throne_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n all_o which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o the_o scripture_n intend_v to_o make_v obedient_a but_o not_o learned_a of_o these_o thing_n whatever_o ordinary_a profess_a divine_n have_v by_o reason_n and_o natural_a light_n discover_v to_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o will_v have_v metaphorical_o interpret_v but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o their_o capacity_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o if_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v metaphorical_o than_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v for_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a common_a people_n but_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o especial_o for_o philosopher_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n pious_o and_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o sacred_a volume_n have_v in_o the_o letter_n ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o prophet_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n understanding_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v very_o wary_a and_o careful_a what_o phrase_n and_o expression_n they_o use_v and_o shall_v have_v clear_o and_o plain_o which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v declare_v those_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o opinion_n consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o without_o respect_n to_o a_o man_n work_n have_v any_o piety_n or_o impiety_n in_o they_o but_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a in_o his_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o obedience_n or_o those_o that_o encourage_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n though_o he_o right_o and_o true_o believe_v be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a his_o faith_n be_v evil_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o live_v well_o his_o faith_n be_v good_a for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o divine_a gift_n and_o god_n never_o require_v from_o man_n any_o other_o knowledge_n than_o that_o of_o his_o divine_a love_n and_o justice_n which_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a only_o to_o obedience_n not_o to_o science_n chap._n fourteen_o what_o be_v faith._n who_o be_v believer_n the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n state_v faith_n distinguish_v from_o philosophy_n or_o reason_n to_o understand_v true_o what_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v and_o accommodate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o inconstant_a mutable_a vulgar_a people_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n of_o which_o no_o person_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o will_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v and_o observe_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v take_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v promiscuous_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o universal_a positive_a doctrine_n whereby_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v can_v never_o right_o discern_v what_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n must_v take_v human_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n for_o heavenly_a instruction_n and_o consequent_o very_o much_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n authority_n who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o have_v so_o many_o sectary_n who_o maintain_v their_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o confirm_v by_o many_o scripture_n proof_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o dutch_a proverb_n geen_n ketter_n sunder_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o sectary_n or_o heretic_n but_o have_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o write_v by_o one_o person_n nor_o for_o the_o people_n of_o one_o age_n but_o by_o divers_a person_n of_o different_a disposition_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o several_a age_n distant_a in_o time_n from_o one_o another_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n by_o some_o computation_n many_o more_o we_o do_v not_o charge_v these_o sectary_n with_o impiety_n for_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o heretofore_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v scripture_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n if_o he_o find_v himself_o
ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v false_a otherwise_o he_o will_v necessary_o be_v disobedient_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o study_n to_o obey_v god_n reverence_v that_o as_o divine_a which_o he_o know_v be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v condemn_v stubbornness_n not_o ignorance_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a definition_n i_o have_v give_v of_o faith_n every_o part_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o general_a foundation_n before_o mention_v and_o from_o the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o require_v from_o man_n opinion_n absolute_o true_a in_o themselves_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o obedience_n and_o to_o confirm_v a_o man_n in_o love_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n by_o which_o love_n to_o use_v st._n john_n expression_n every_o man_n be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o see_v then_o every_o man_n faith_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o see_v man_n disposition_n be_v so_o various_a that_o none_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o diverse_o sway_v by_o opinion_n that_o what_o move_v this_o man_n to_o devotion_n beget_v in_o another_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n it_o fâ—llows_v that_o to_o universal_a faith_n only_o those_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a concern_v which_o among_o honest_a man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n may_v account_v they_o religious_a and_o another_o irreligious_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v only_o by_o work_n to_o catholic_n faith_n then_o those_o doctrine_n only_o belong_v which_o beget_v in_o a_o man_n obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v obey_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o that_o of_o himself_o may_v to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n think_v what_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o which_o will_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o name_v those_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a faith_n or_o those_o fundamental_o of_o scripture_n that_o by_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o these_o two_o last_o chapter_n tend_v all_o to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a be_v that_o love_v justice_n and_o charity_n to_o who_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v obedient_a and_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o from_o hence_o these_o several_a position_n clear_o and_o easy_o follow_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o supreme_a be_v who_o be_v most_o just_a and_o merciful_a by_o who_o example_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o regulate_v his_o life_n he_o that_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v can_v obey_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n second_o that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o which_o opinion_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n adore_v admire_v and_o love_n god_n for_o devotion_n admiration_n and_o love_n be_v cause_v by_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o one_o above_o all_o other_o three_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o he_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o or_o if_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o equity_n and_o justice_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n four_o that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o compulsion_n but_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o no_o body_n five_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o consist_v only_o in_o justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n six_o that_o only_o they_o who_o obey_v god_n by_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n will_v be_v save_v and_o other_o who_o live_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n will_v be_v condemn_v if_o man_n do_v not_o firm_o believe_v this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n seven_o and_o last_o god_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o repent_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o will_v despair_v of_o salvation_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v god_n merciful_a but_o he_o who_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n through_o grace_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n pardon_v man_n offence_n and_o be_v thereby_o more_o flame_v with_o love_n towards_o god_n he_o know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n may_v obey_v god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v if_o you_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n or_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n but_o what_o god_n or_o what_o this_o exemplar_n of_o live_v well_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v fire_n a_o spirit_n light_n cogitation_n etc._n etc._n it_o concern_v not_o our_o faith_n neither_o in_o what_o notion_n or_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o live_v by_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a mind_n or_o because_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o act_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o we_o by_o and_o through_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o every_o man_n think_v or_o conclude_v of_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v faith_n concern_v whether_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n omnipresent_v or_o whether_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o freedom_n or_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n whether_o he_o prescribe_v law_n as_o a_o prince_n or_o teach_v eternal_a verity_n whether_o man_n obey_v god_n as_o free_a agent_n because_o they_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n or_o because_o they_o be_v necessitate_v by_o god_n decree_n whether_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v not_o concern_v how_o a_o man_n understand_v these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v no_o conclusion_n whereby_o he_o may_v take_v a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v or_o lessen_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n of_o these_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v make_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v he_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n cheerful_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v faith_n be_v heretofore_o reveal_v and_o write_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o now_o also_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v he_o without_o the_o least_o doubt_v or_o reluctancy_n believe_v for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v faith_n rather_o require_v piety_n than_o verity_n and_o as_o faith_n can_v be_v pious_a and_o save_a without_o obedience_n so_o nothing_o but_o obedience_n make_v a_o man_n a_o faithful_a believer_n his_o faith_n be_v not_o best_o who_o can_v give_v the_o best_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o most_o and_o great_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n a_o doctrine_n which_o must_v in_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v very_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a in_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o wickedness_n and_o many_o trouble_n before_o i_o go_v further_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o objection_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o i_o treat_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o mount_n sinai_n for_o though_o that_o voice_n which_o the_o israelite_n hear_v can_v not_o give_v that_o people_n any_o philosophical_a or_o mathematical_a certainty_n of_o god_n existence_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o admire_v god_n under_o that_o knowledge_n they_o before_o have_v of_o he_o and_o incite_v they_o to_o obedience_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v all_o that_o god_n purpose_v and_o design_v in_o that_o spectacle_n it_o be_v not_o god_n intention_n
know_v thing_n only_o in_o part_n and_o because_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a of_o the_o order_n course_n and_o coherence_n of_o universal_a nature_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n direct_v and_o govern_v by_o our_o reason_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o which_o our_o reason_n think_v evil_a be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o course_n and_o law_n of_o universal_a nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o particular_a nature_n but_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o man_n advantage_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o dictate_v of_o reason_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o real_a good_a of_o mankind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n who_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n and_o out_o of_o fear_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o reason_n have_v no_o great_a privilege_n than_o hatred_n or_o anger_n he_o that_o live_v where_o there_o be_v continual_a enmity_n hatred_n wrath_n and_o deceit_n must_v live_v always_o in_o danger_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o man_n avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v when_o we_o likewise_o consider_v that_o man_n live_v wretched_o and_o miserable_o without_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n it_o must_v clear_o appear_v that_o if_o man_n will_v live_v secure_o without_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o unite_n themselves_o and_o agree_v together_o to_o transfer_v the_o right_n which_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v by_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o whole_a collective_a body_n assemble_v and_o live_v together_o in_o society_n which_o right_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o direct_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o appetite_n of_o every_o single_a person_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o the_o whole_a assemble_v together_o which_o will_v however_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n if_o that_o society_n will_v still_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o sensual_a appetite_n by_o the_o impulse_n of_o sensual_a desire_n every_o man_n be_v carry_v a_o several_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v steadfast_o resolve_v and_o firm_o covenant_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n which_o no_o man_n will_v oppose_v that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o must_v bridle_v all_o desire_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o one_o another_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o themselves_o and_o last_o must_v defend_v one_o another_o right_o as_o they_o will_v their_o own_o why_o such_o a_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o aught_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o human_a nature_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v quit_v or_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v for_o his_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a good_a that_o be_v every_o man_n of_o two_o good_n ought_v to_o choose_v the_o great_a and_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o least_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o chooser_n the_o great_a or_o the_o least_o because_o thing_n be_v not_o sometime_o in_o themselves_o what_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v and_o this_o law_n be_v so_o deep_o engrave_v upon_o human_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o eternal_a verity_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a from_o this_o law_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o sincere_o promise_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o faithful_o keep_v his_o promise_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n or_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a good_a suppose_v a_o thief_n force_v i_o to_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o all_o my_o good_n when_o he_o please_v to_o have_v they_o now_o see_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o my_o natural_a right_n be_v only_o limit_v and_o determine_v by_o my_o own_o power_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o may_v by_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n free_v myself_o from_o this_o thief_n in_o promise_v what_o he_o demand_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o may_v deceitful_o make_v he_o such_o a_o promise_n suppose_v likewise_o that_o i_o have_v without_o any_o fraudulent_a intention_n promise_v a_o man_n not_o to_o taste_v meat_n drink_v or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n afterward_o i_o perceive_v what_o a_o foolish_a promise_n i_o have_v make_v and_o that_o i_o can_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n keep_v it_o in_o this_o case_n see_v i_o be_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v of_o two_o evil_n to_o choose_v the_o least_o i_o may_v very_o lawful_o break_v this_o promise_n and_o do_v as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o make_v any_o and_o it_o be_v my_o natural_a right_n so_o to_o do_v for_o whether_o i_o have_v in_o truth_n or_o but_o in_o my_o own_o opinion_n make_v a_o ill_a promise_n yet_o since_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o great_a which_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o authorise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v any_o course_n to_o avoid_v it_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o promise_n or_o covenant_n can_v have_v any_o obligatory_a power_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o consideration_n that_o some_o advantage_n or_o benefit_n be_v to_o accrue_v by_o it_o take_v away_o the_o consideration_n and_o the_o covenant_n become_v null_a and_o void_a it_o be_v therefore_o perfect_a folly_n to_o expect_v from_o any_o person_n the_o constant_a keep_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o contract_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v not_o his_o covenant_n shall_v lose_v much_o more_o than_o he_o can_v gain_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o ought_v first_o to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n if_o all_o man_n will_v willing_o submit_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o public_a every_o man_n will_v detest_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v above_o all_o thing_n faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o commonwealth's_a only_a defence_n and_o security_n but_o man_n be_v far_o from_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n every_o man_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o his_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o man_n mind_n be_v often_o so_o possess_v with_o covetousness_n glory_n envy_n anger_n and_o other_o passion_n that_o they_o have_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o reason_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n may_v promise_v with_o external_a sign_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o make_v good_a their_o promise_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v be_v make_v good_a unless_o some_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n attend_v their_o performance_n see_v every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v deal_v deceitful_o and_o break_v his_o promise_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a good_a or_o for_o fear_n of_o great_a evil_a but_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v natural_a right_o be_v determine_v by_o every_o man_n particular_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n either_o voluntary_o or_o by_o force_n transser_n of_o his_o own_o power_n upon_o another_o from_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o right_n he_o part_v with_o to_o another_o and_o he_o have_v sovereign_a right_n over_o all_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n wherewith_o he_o may_v by_o force_n and_o severe_a punishment_n which_o be_v universal_o fear_v keep_v all_o in_o subjection_n which_o right_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o retain_v than_o he_o can_v preserve_v the_o power_n of_o do_v what_o he_o will_v otherwise_o he_o must_v reign_v precarious_o and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o this_o reason_n without_o any_o repugnancy_n or_o resistance_n make_v by_o natural_a right_n may_v a_o society_n be_v form_v and_o covenant_n faithful_o keep_v if_o every_o particular_a person_n do_v transfer_v all_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o society_n which_o society_n by_o that_o mean_n will_v have_v the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v will_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o govern_v which_o every_o one_o willing_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o right_a or_o power_n of_o such_o a_o
according_a to_o his_o will_n to_o who_o he_o have_v part_v with_o that_o liberty_n and_o from_o he_o only_o must_v expect_v protection_n injury_n or_o wrong_n be_v when_o a_o citizen_n or_o subject_n be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v loss_n or_o damage_n from_o another_o contrary_a to_o civil_a right_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o wrong_n or_o injury_n any_o where_o but_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n nor_o can_v any_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o subject_n by_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o may_v lawful_o do_v whatever_o it_o please_v and_o therefore_o have_v place_n only_o among_o private_a person_n who_o by_o law_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o offend_v one_o another_o justice_n be_v a_o constant_a resolution_n of_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n right_o interpret_v belong_v to_o he_o justice_n and_o injustice_n be_v sometime_o call_v equity_n and_o iniquity_n because_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o end_v suit_n and_o difference_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o person_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o equal_n and_o equal_o to_o defend_v every_o man_n right_a neither_o envy_v the_o rich_a nor_o despise_v the_o poor_a confederate_n be_v man_n of_o two_o city_n or_o society_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o war_n or_o for_o any_o other_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n mutual_o covenant_n not_o to_o offend_v or_o hurt_v one_o another_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v one_o another_o both_o preserve_v their_o own_o power_n and_o dominion_n this_o league_n or_o contract_n will_v so_o long_o continue_v firm_a and_o bind_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o danger_n or_o profit_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v continue_v because_o no_o person_n covenant_n or_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v his_o contract_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o some_o good_a or_o fear_v of_o some_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o contract_n take_v away_o that_o basis_n experience_n tell_v we_o they_o all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o though_o divers_a empire_n and_o government_n do_v mutual_o covenant_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o hurt_v of_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o endeavour_n of_o both_o to_o hinder_v one_o another_o from_o grow_v too_o powerful_a neither_o do_v they_o believe_v one_o another_o promise_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o agreement_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o both_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o wrong_n in_o the_o case_n for_o who_o but_o a_o fool_n ignorant_a of_o the_o right_n of_o supreme_a power_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v supreme_a power_n have_v right_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o who_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n under_o his_o government_n we_o likewise_o observe_v that_o religion_n and_o piety_n signify_v very_o little_a for_o who_o ever_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n can_v without_o consequent_a mischief_n keep_v his_o promise_n which_o prove_v prejudicial_a and_o destructive_a to_o his_o people_n and_o government_n or_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v they_o without_o break_v faith_n with_o his_o subject_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o be_v principal_o oblige_v and_o which_o usual_o with_o oath_n he_o solemn_o and_o religious_o promise_v to_o keep_v a_o enemy_n be_v one_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o neither_o as_o a_o confederate_a or_o subject_a will_v own_o its_o power_n or_o government_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o its_o right_a and_o power_n which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o enemy_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n over_o he_o who_o will_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o contract_n own_o its_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v over_o he_o who_o do_v it_o harm_n because_o it_o have_v right_a to_o compel_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o confederate_a with_o it_o last_o treason_n in_o subject_n or_o citizen_n be_v only_o where_o they_o have_v by_o express_v or_o imply_v contract_n transfer_v all_o their_o right_n to_o the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o subject_a be_v count_v guilty_a of_o treason_n who_o endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o himself_o or_o transfer_v it_o upon_o another_o i_o say_v he_o that_o but_o endeavour_v it_o for_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v till_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o punishment_n will_v many_o time_n come_v too_o late_o therefore_o i_o say_v positive_o he_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n go_v about_o to_o usurp_v or_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n make_v no_o difference_n whether_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v a_o gainer_n or_o loser_n by_o it_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o he_o attempt_v or_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v commit_v treason_n and_o be_v just_o condemn_v which_o every_o one_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a in_o war_n for_o if_o a_o soldier_n keep_v not_o his_o station_n but_o without_o his_o general_n be_v knowledge_n or_o command_n assault_v the_o enemy_n though_o he_o beat_v he_o and_o do_v it_o very_o advise_o yet_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o deserve_v death_n have_v violate_v his_o own_o oath_n and_o his_o geneneral_n authority_n now_o though_o subject_n do_v not_o see_v that_o their_o case_n and_o a_o soldier_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o sor_n see_v the_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v defend_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o counsel_n only_o of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o all_o have_v absolute_o covenant_v that_o this_o right_n shall_v reside_v only_o in_o the_o supreme_a power_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a council_n make_v any_o public_a attempt_n which_o will_v certain_o prove_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o have_v violate_v the_o right_a of_o the_o supreme_a power_n he_o be_v lawful_o and_o deserve_o condemn_v now_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v whether_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o natutural_a state_n have_v natural_a right_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o appetite_n be_v not_o flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n see_v every_o man_n whether_o he_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v equal_o oblige_v by_o god_n command_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v without_o be_v very_o injurious_a do_v any_o harm_n to_o another_o and_o live_v according_a to_o our_o own_o lusts._n this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o state_n and_o nature_n itself_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n for_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o obey_v god_n nor_o can_v he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n but_o whoever_o know_v it_o must_v know_v it_o only_o by_o revelation_n confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o therefore_o before_o revelation_n no_o body_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o which_o every_o man_n must_v be_v necessary_o ignorant_a the_o state_n of_o nature_n then_o and_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o consider_v apart_o and_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o paul_n authority_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v without_o religion_n without_o law_n without_o sin_n or_o wrong_v do_v nor_o do_v we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o before_o and_o without_o the_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o ignorance_n only_o but_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o that_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o if_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o if_o god_n law_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o law_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o oblige_v they_o by_o oath_n and_o contract_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v absolute_o grant_v that_o god_n law_n take_v place_n from_o the_o time_n that_o man_n by_o a_o express_a covenant_n with_o god_n promise_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o covenant_n and_o promise_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o natural_a freedom_n and_o transfer_v their_o natural_a right_n upon_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v do_v in_o a_o civil_a state._n but_o of_o this_o i_o
difference_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v pious_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o hatred_n shall_v decrease_v for_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v as_o mortal_o hate_v they_o let_v reason_n and_o experience_n judge_v then_o whether_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a devotion_n towards_o their_o country_n absolute_a power_n over_o all_o nation_n against_o who_o their_o hatred_n be_v not_o only_o count_v lawful_a but_o pious_a singularity_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v be_v not_o powerful_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o country_n for_o while_o jerusalem_n stand_v they_o will_v never_o endure_v any_o other_o government_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o rebellious_a city_n ezra_n chap._n 4._o v._n 12_o 15._o the_o second_o government_n which_o be_v scarce_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n vespasian_n say_v he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o jewish_a war_n by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n because_o of_o the_o people_n disposition_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o because_o the_o besiege_a have_v courage_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n beside_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o only_a opinion_n make_v dear_a and_o valuable_a there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o government_n which_o be_v a_o fingular_a and_o solid_a argument_n to_o continue_v the_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o thought_n of_o desert_v their_o country_n and_o that_o be_v profit_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o life_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n in_o this_o particular_a their_o advantage_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o subject_n have_v no_o where_o great_a right_n to_o any_o thing_n they_o possess_v the_o jewish_a subject_n have_v a_o equal_a portion_n of_o land_n and_o field_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o every_o one_o be_v a_o eternal_a lord_n of_o his_o part_n for_o if_o any_o man_n force_v by_o poverty_n sell_v his_o land_n when_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v entire_o restore_v there_o be_v likewise_o other_o institution_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o a_o fix_a estate_n can_v never_o be_v perpetual_o alienate_v where_o can_v poverty_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o in_o a_o country_n where_o every_o man_n be_v mutual_a charity_n be_v that_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o king_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v never_o live_v well_o in_o any_o country_n but_o their_o own_o and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o injury_n and_o reproach_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n from_o civil_a war_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n their_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o equal_a but_o only_o to_o god_n himself_o contribute_v very_o much_o so_o likewise_o do_v their_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a increase_v by_o the_o general_a hatred_n all_o other_o nation_n have_v against_o they_o another_o thing_n which_o beyond_o all_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v much_o contribute_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v that_o strict_a discipline_n of_o obedience_n under_o which_o they_o be_v educate_v for_o they_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o positive_a prescription_n of_o law_n they_o can_v not_o when_o they_o please_v but_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a year_n plough_v and_o that_o but_o with_o one_o sort_n of_o cattle_n they_o have_v likewise_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o sow_v and_o reap_v and_o indeed_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v but_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o it_o it_o seem_v rather_o liberty_n than_o servitude_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o desire_v not_o what_o be_v forbid_v but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n they_o be_v to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o mirth_n pleasure_n and_o ease_n not_o to_o indulge_v their_o own_o appetite_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o cheerful_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n they_o be_v god_n guest_n see_v deut._n chap._n 16._o v._n 16._o every_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o take_v their_o rest_n at_o other_o set_a time_n rejoice_v honest_a recreation_n and_o feast_v be_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o command_v which_o above_o all_o thing_n prevail_v upon_o man_n mind_n especial_o that_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o devotion_n that_o be_v from_o love_n and_o admiration_n together_o their_o worship_n prescribe_v on_o festival_n day_n be_v short_a and_o various_a keep_v they_o from_o loathe_v and_o weariness_n to_o all_o this_o add_v the_o high_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v by_o the_o particular_a worship_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o it_o and_o by_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v before_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o that_o even_o now_o we_o can_v without_o great_a horror_n read_v that_o abominable_a wicked_a act_n of_o manasseh_n who_o cause_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o be_v the_o reverence_n much_o less_o which_o the_o people_n have_v for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v religious_o keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o no_o rumour_n or_o discontent_n among_o the_o people_n be_v here_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o no_o body_n can_v meddle_v or_o pass_v any_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n without_o consult_v reason_n be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o law_n already_o give_v command_v they_o it_o now_o then_o appear_v under_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o jew_n live_v of_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a clear_a though_o but_o brief_a account_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o often_o forsake_v the_o law_n why_o they_o be_v so_o often_o conquer_v and_o why_o at_o last_o their_o government_n be_v total_o destroy_v perhaps_o some_o will_v tell_v i_o their_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a humour_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a and_o frivolous_a answer_n why_o be_v this_o nation_n more_o rebellious_a than_o any_o other_o be_v it_o their_o nature_n nature_n do_v not_o make_v nation_n but_o only_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v distinguish_v and_o divide_v into_o nation_n by_o diversity_n of_o language_n law_n and_o custom_n from_o law_n and_o custom_n every_o nation_n acquire_v a_o particular_a disposition_n a_o particular_a condition_n and_o peculiar_a prejudices_fw-la and_o opinion_n if_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o stiff-necked_a and_o rebellious_a than_o any_o other_o nation_n it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o have_v bad_a law_n and_o evil_a custom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o if_o god_n have_v decree_v their_o government_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o long_a continuance_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o other_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o another_o administration_n of_o government_n therefore_o what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o than_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o they_o not_o only_o as_o jeremy_n say_v from_o the_o build_n of_o their_o city_n jerem._n chap._n 32._o v._n 31._o but_o from_o the_o very_a time_n he_o give_v they_o their_o law_n which_o ezekiel_n testify_v chap._n 20._o v._n 25._o say_v i_o give_v they_o statute_n which_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o i_o pollute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o gift_n in_o that_o they_o cause_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n all_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n that_o be_v the_o first-born_a that_o i_o may_v make_v they_o desolate_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o these_o word_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n first_o intention_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n to_o the_o first-born_a not_o to_o the_o levite_n as_o appear_v numb_a chap._n 8._o v._n 17._o where_o god_n say_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v i_o i_o
purchase_v another_o new_a tyrant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o discord_n and_o intestine_a war_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o violate_v god_n law_n be_v still_o the_o same_o which_o can_v never_o end_v but_o with_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o have_v now_o see_v how_o religion_n begin_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o how_o the_o government_n may_v have_v be_v perpetual_a if_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n will_v have_v permit_v it_o to_o continue_v but_o because_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o it_o perish_v i_o have_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o first_o government_n the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o their_o first_o see_v they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n after_o they_o obtain_v their_o liberty_n of_o cyrus_n the_o high_a priest_n become_v their_o prince_n by_o usurp_v the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o priest_n have_v as_o great_a a_o mind_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o to_o the_o mitre_n of_o this_o second_o government_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o whether_o their_o first_o government_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v durable_a or_o religious_a be_v a_o pattern_n that_o may_v be_v follow_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v particular_o observe_v that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o divine_a right_n or_o religion_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o rise_v from_o a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o right_o but_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o religion_n to_o show_v any_o kindness_n towards_o any_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o commonwealth_n chap._n xviii_o certain_a political_a maxim_n collect_v from_o the_o government_n and_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n though_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n may_v have_v be_v perpetual_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o can_v now_o be_v follow_v nor_o be_v it_o advisable_v to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v transfer_v their_o power_n upon_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o a_o express_a contract_n or_o covenant_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o transfer_v their_o power_n but_o also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o the_o power_n be_v transfer_v aught_o to_o be_v know_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v write_v with_o ink_n nor_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o government_n under_o which_o the_o jew_n live_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o who_o live_v alone_o without_o any_o foreign_a trade_n or_o commerce_n who_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a fit_a for_o people_n that_o live_v by_o trade_v with_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o very_a few_o people_n that_o the_o jewish_a government_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n or_o advantage_n but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n that_o can_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n very_o worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n and_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n because_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v express_o of_o government_n i_o will_v pass_v many_o thing_n by_o and_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o that_o make_v for_o my_o purpose_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v majesty_n elective_a that_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o person_n or_o person_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n for_o after_o the_o jew_n transfer_v their_o power_n upon_o god_n they_o deliver_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o govern_v to_o moses_n who_o thereby_o have_v in_o god_n name_n the_o sole_a authority_n of_o make_v and_o abrogate_a law_n of_o choose_v sacred_a minister_n and_o likewise_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o teach_v judge_a and_o punish_v and_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n nor_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n for_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v joshua_n chap._n 6._o v._n 26._o where_o joshua_n adjure_v the_o people_n not_o to_o rebuild_v jericho_n judge_n chap._n 21._o v._n 18._o where_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n appoint_v what_o woman_n the_o benjamite_n shall_v marry_v to_o propagate_v their_o tribe_n and_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 14._o v._n 24._o where_o saul_n command_v the_o people_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o food_n till_o evening_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o history_n and_o success_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v find_v other_o thing_n very_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o different_a sect_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o till_o after_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o government_n usurp_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o make_v their_o authority_n last_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v call_v king_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a for_o in_o the_o first_o government_n nothing_o be_v make_v law_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n his_o business_n be_v only_o to_o return_v those_o answer_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o council_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n their_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o desire_v to_o make_v new_a decree_n but_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o know_a duty_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o preserve_v their_o liberty_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n free_a from_o violation_n and_o corruption_n but_o after_o the_o priest_n get_v power_n of_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o of_o priest_n become_v prince_n than_o every_o one_o as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o other_o affair_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o pontifical_a authority_n daily_o make_v decree_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o religion_n degenerate_v into_o horrible_a superstition_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o restauration_n attempt_v to_o get_v the_o supreme_a power_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o gain_v the_o people_n so_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v they_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o all_o they_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o make_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o practice_n which_o malachy_n in_o express_a word_n testify_v reprove_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n mal._n chap._n 2._o v._n 7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o reproach_v they_o with_o interpret_n the_o law_n as_o they_o please_v with_o their_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o cautious_a and_o wary_a yet_o they_o be_v narrow_o observe_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o priest_n boldness_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o law_n but_o those_o that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o all_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o deceive_a pharisee_n choose_v as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n be_v not_o at_o all_o obligatory_a nor_o to_o be_v obey_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o high_a priest_n flatter_v the_o people_n the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o law_n become_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v end_v for_o when_o man_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o superstition_n begin_v to_o quarrel_n and_o
by_o revelation_n or_o whether_o god_n command_v it_o for_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v so_o as_o it_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n and_o become_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n obligatory_a to_o men._n if_o i_o then_o prove_v that_o justice_n and_o charity_n can_v become_v a_o law_n or_o command_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v see_v supreme_a power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o religion_n become_v a_o bind_a law_n only_o by_o their_o decree_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o peculiar_a kingdom_n over_o man_n but_o by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a rule_v power_n that_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n become_v a_o obligatory_a law_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a govern_v power_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n reason_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o great_a power_n than_o natural_a appetite_n may_v and_o that_o they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o dictate_v of_o natural_a appetite_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o all_o thing_n within_o their_o power_n as_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n we_o can_v conceive_v there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n any_o sin_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n punish_v sin_n but_o all_o thing_n carry_v on_o in_o their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o universal_a nature_n to_o use_v solomon_n own_o word_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o justice_n and_o charity_n but_o that_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o divine_a law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n may_v obtain_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v part_v from_o his_o natural_a right_n and_o transfer_v it_o either_o upon_o all_o upon_o some_o or_o upon_o one_o and_o that_o then_o we_o first_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v justice_n and_o what_o injustice_n what_o equity_n and_o what_o iniquity_n justice_n therefore_o and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n with_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n become_v a_o precept_n and_o obligatory_a law_n by_o the_o power_n and_o decree_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n that_o justice_n charity_n and_o true_a religion_n have_v over_o we_o by_o become_v a_o law_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v no_o peculiar_a kingdom_n over_o man_n but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a rule_v power_n whether_o we_o consider_v religion_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o natural_a or_o prophetical_a light_n the_o demonstration_n be_v universal_a see_v religion_n be_v the_o same_o and_o equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o that_o religion_n prophetical_o reveal_v may_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a every_o man_n shall_v first_o part_v with_o his_o natural_a right_n and_o that_o all_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n shall_v resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v by_o god_n be_v prophetical_o reveal_v to_o they_o just_o as_o people_n do_v in_o democratical_a government_n where_o all_o with_o common_a consent_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v transfer_v their_o power_n upon_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o more_o in_o opinion_n than_o reality_n for_o the_o supreme_a power_n real_o and_o absolute_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o till_o they_o transfer_v it_o upon_o moses_n who_o be_v thenceforward_o a_o absolute_a king_n and_o by_o he_o only_a god_n reign_v over_o the_o jew_n moreover_o because_o religion_n become_v a_o law_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a government_n moses_n can_v punish_v none_o before_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v because_o than_o no_o man_n have_v part_v with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o right_n they_o break_v the_o sabbath_n before_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o punish_v as_o appear_v exod._n chap._n v._n 27._o but_o after_o the_o covenant_n when_o every_o man_n have_v part_v with_o his_o natural_a right_n he_o that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n only_o by_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v as_o appear_v numb_a chap._n 15._o v._n 36._o and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o people_n have_v part_v with_o their_o power_n become_v a_o law_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n last_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n also_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v reveal_v religion_n have_v no_o long_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n for_o without_o doubt_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n transfer_v their_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n cease_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o promise_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n become_v void_a and_o they_o can_v no_o long_o perform_v it_o from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n they_o be_v no_o long_o in_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o their_o own_o country_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o by_o what_o jeremy_n say_v chap._n 29._o v._n 7._o seek_v you_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v earry_v captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n they_o can_v not_o seek_v or_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o city_n as_o minister_n of_o government_n because_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o servant_n or_o subject_n by_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o sedition_n and_o by_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o government_n though_o very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o country_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o power_n be_v destroy_v religion_n be_v no_o more_o a_o law_n or_o command_n of_o that_o particular_a government_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o general_n dictate_v of_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o reason_n because_o catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v by_o revelation_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o reveal_v acquire_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o god_n have_v no_o peculiar_a kingdom_n over_o man_n but_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v show_v that_o all_o god_n decree_n imply_v eternal_a verity_n and_o necessity_n nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v god_n as_o a_o prince_n or_o lawgiver_n to_o man_n therefore_o divine_a document_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o must_v necessary_o receive_v it_o from_o those_o or_o by_o their_o mean_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o command_v and_o make_v law_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n only_o we_o apprehend_v that_o god_n reign_v over_o man_n and_o direct_v humane_a affair_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o experience_n for_o we_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o divine_a justice_n but_o where_o the_o just_a reign_n otherwise_o to_o use_v solomon_n expression_n once_o more_o the_o like_a event_n be_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a which_o make_v many_o doubt_n god_n providence_n who_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v immediate_o reign_v over_o man_n and_o make_v universal_a nature_n only_o for_o their_o use_n see_v then_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o